severity_n and_o vengeance_n that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v two_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n first_o he_o come_v base_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o second_o time_n he_o shall_v come_v glorious_o to_o judgement_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o revenger_n that_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v against_o all_o vacant_a sinner_n and_o wicked_a doer_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o visible_a and_o very_a humane_a body_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o flesh_n with_o the_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o be_v attend_v on_o by_o all_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trump_n etc_n etc_n but_o now_o to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o hear_v and_o discuss_v matter_n to_o take_v up_o strife_n to_o determine_v and_o give_v sentence_n &_o last_o to_o defend_v &_o deliver_v &_o again_o to_o chastise_v &_o punish_v &_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o keep_v under_o &_o suppress_v injury_n and_o malice_n we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v deliver_v all_o the_o godly_a &_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v our_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n with_o a_o burn_a flame_n and_o shall_v lay_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o have_v not_o know_v god_n and_o again_o the_o same_o just_a judge_n shall_v give_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o come_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o judgement_n â—â—dgement_n the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n &_o apostle_n do_v tell_v we_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o sort_n when_o once_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o full_a &_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v deceive_v the_o world_n so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o little_a faith_n remain_v &_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v say_v peace_n &_o quietness_n then_o shall_v a_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v for_o our_o lord_n the_o judge_n shall_v send_v his_o archangel_n to_o blow_v the_o trump_n &_o to_o gather_v together_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n all_o flesh_n to_o judgement_n by_o and_o by_o after_o shall_v the_o judge_v himself_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n follow_v with_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n &_o he_o shall_v descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o cloud_n and_o sit_v aloft_o in_o the_o cloud_n as_o in_o a_o judgement_n seat_n shall_v be_v easy_o see_v of_o all_o flesh_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v then_o live_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v in_o a_o very_a prick_n of_o time_n be_v change_v &_o stand_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v in_o a_o moment_n rise_v up_o again_o then_o shall_v the_o judge_n divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o according_a to_o justice_n shall_v give_v judgement_n with_o the_o sheep_n &_o against_o the_o goat_n say_v come_v you_o bless_v etc_n etc_n and_o go_v you_o curse_v etc_n etc_n present_o after_o shall_v follow_v execution_n for_o the_o sheep_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n &_o shall_v ascend_v with_o he_o joyful_o into_o heaven_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n there_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o glory_n &_o gladness_n the_o bottom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v gape_v for_o the_o wicked_a &_o shall_v suck_v they_o all_o up_o horrible_o and_o send_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o with_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v not_o by_o any_o long_a troublesome_a or_o change_v able_a process_n as_o be_v use_v in_o our_o court_n of_o law_n but_o even_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n for_o than_o shall_v all_o man_n heart_n be_v lay_v open_a &_o every_o man_n own_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v himself_o this_o be_v more_o at_o large_a set_v out_o in_o math._n 24._o &_o 25_o wis_v 3._o &_o 5._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o the._n 4_o 5._o rom._n 2._o 2._o pet._n 3._o etc_n etc_n now_o we_o do_v judge_v simple_o confess_v that_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v this_o do_v some_o expound_v of_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a but_o the_o symbol_n or_o creed_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o most_o simple_a of_o understanding_n and_o simple_a thing_n be_v fit_a for_o to_o teach_v simple_a man_n therefore_o we_o say_v simple_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v all_o they_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o until_o the_o last_o day_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o the_o live_a be_v they_o which_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v alive_a in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v by_o the_o last_o trump_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n for_o the_o trump_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v this_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v remain_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v a_o sleep_n because_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o first_o shall_v the_o dead_a in_o christ_n rise_v up_o again_o then_o shall_v we_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o live_v &_o be_v remain_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o we_o confess_v therefore_o in_o this_o seven_o certain_a article_n that_o we_o believe_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o endure_v for_o ever_o for_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a god_n who_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n unto_o his_o son_n to_o repay_v to_o every_o one_o in_o that_o day_n according_a to_o his_o work_n pain_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o never_o shall_v be_v end_v and_o to_o the_o godly_a joy_n everlasting_a and_o so_o in_o this_o article_n we_o profess_v that_o we_o look_v for_o a_o deliverance_n a_o cease_n from_o trouble_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o how_o shall_v he_o destroy_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o people_n and_o his_o servant_n who_o in_o the_o most_o true_a gospel_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o â–ª_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v most_o certain_a reward_n and_o penalty_n appoint_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o can_v not_o lie_v that_o say_v to_o isaiah_n say_v to_o the_o righteous_a that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o for_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o study_n but_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v evil_a with_o he_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o third_o part_n the_o eight_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v this_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o faith_n third_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n contain_v the_o property_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n and_o we_o do_v right_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o right_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v to_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o by_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n salvation_n fulfil_v in_o the_o son_n be_v seal_v to_o we_o and_o our_o sanctification_n and_o cleanse_n
therefore_o unto_o man_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n come_v first_o to_o zacharie_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n afterward_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bless_a 1._o virgin_n to_o show_v unto_o she_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n innumerable_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v every_o where_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o watch_v for_o our_o safety_n be_v careful_a for_o we_o yet_o without_o molestation_n whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o they_o advertise_v the_o faithful_a in_o time_n convenient_a foreshow_v danger_n to_o come_v and_o they_o also_o do_v comfort_v the_o afflict_a for_o the_o wiseman_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o herode_fw-la avoid_v 2._o great_a peril_n joseph_n also_o be_v command_v by_o the_o angel_n sli_v into_o egypt_n deliver_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o herode_fw-la christ_n also_o at_o the_o 22._o mount_n of_o olivet_n be_v in_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n be_v comfort_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o hagar_n the_o handmaid_n of_o sara_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n be_v recreat_v 16._o by_o the_o consolation_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n be_v very_o near_a shippwracke_n hear_v this_o 17._o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n fear_v not_o paul_n thou_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o cÄ™sar_n and_o lo_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o all_o they_o that_o sail_n with_o thou_o again_o angel_n be_v send_v for_o revengement_n of_o mischievous_a person_n to_o take_v punishment_n i_o mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o impenitent_a for_o the_o firâ—â—_n bear_v of_o the_o egyptians_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o angel._n in_o the_o act_n 12._o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n sinit_v herode_fw-la agrippa_n it_o be_v say_v 12._o that_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrians_n many_o be_v sinitten_v &_o slay_v of_o one_o angel_n 19_o and_o david_n see_v a_o angel_n with_o a_o sword_n draw_v hover_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n afflict_v the_o people_n 24._o with_o a_o most_o grievous_a plague_n so_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v come_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n unto_o judgement_n as_o paul_n witness_v and_o say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christe_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 1._o from_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n also_o the_o 16._o angel_n pour_v out_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o false_a christian_n moreover_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n and_o defence_n of_o we_o god_n so_o command_v they_o be_v our_o keeper_n ready_a at_o hand_n watch_v over_o we_o that_o no_o adversity_n happen_v unto_o we_o and_o do_v guide_v our_o way_n for_o hitherto_o belong_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o very_o many_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n david_n say_v this_o poor_a or_o afflict_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o 34._o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v his_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o &_o deliver_v they_o and_o in_o another_o psalm_n he_o say_v there_o shall_v no_o evil_n come_v unto_o thou_o neither_o shall_v any_o plague_n come_v near_o thy_o tabernacle_n or_o dwell_v for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o 91._o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n thou_o shall_v go_v or_o walk_n upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n or_o asp_z the_o young_a non_fw-fr and_o the_o dragon_n shalâ—_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d under_o thy_o â—eete_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n 18._o plain_o say_v that_o little_a child_n have_v angel_n without_o doubt_n to_o be_v their_o keeper_n jacob_n â—he_z 〈◊〉_d great_o 32._o fear_v his_o brother_n esau_n â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o &_o understand_v that_o angel_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o guide_v and_o keeper_n of_o he_o in_o his_o way_n against_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o broth_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o heliseus_fw-la 6._o we_o read_v that_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n besiege_v the_o city_n dothan_n with_o a_o great_a host_n wherein_o helisÄ™us_a at_o that_o time_n lead_v his_o life_n who_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o take_v when_o the_o servant_n of_o helisaeus_n perceive_v that_o and_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o lament_v his_o master_n case_n helisaeus_n say_v fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o the_o prophet_n also_o pray_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o open_v his_o servant_n eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v &_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o servant_n and_o he_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o mountain_z be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o fiery_a chariot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v arm_v and_o defend_v with_o the_o guard_n of_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n abraham_n also_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n which_o say_v unto_o i_o unto_o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o give_v 24._o this_o land_n he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o namely_o to_o directe_v thy_o way_n to_o defend_v thou_o and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o may_v obtain_v thy_o desire_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v to_o moses_n in_o exodus_fw-la behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o angel_n 34._o before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n &_o to_o lead_v thou_o to_o the_o place_n that_o i_o have_v prepare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o do_v often_o read_v that_o angel_n serve_v the_o apostle_n further_v their_o purpose_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o their_o adversary_n in_o daniel_n angel_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o prince_n and_o precedent_n or_o 10._o governor_n of_o kingdom_n as_o michael_n with_o gabriel_n prince_n of_o thâ—_z israelitishe_a kingdomâ—â—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d other_o of_o the_o persian_a 〈…〉_o of_o y_fw-es graecian_a kingdom_n and_o each_o of_o they_o debate_v the_o matter_n touch_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o fight_v for_o the_o same_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o variance_n or_o disagreement_n in_o heauâ—n_n where_o doubtless_o there_o be_v plentiful_a peace_n everlasting_a concord_n and_o quietness_n neither_o that_o there_o be_v conflict_n or_o battle_n fight_v between_o the_o angel_n as_o between_o those_o god_n who_o the_o poet_n homer_n describe_v but_o by_o a_o parable_n and_o allusion_n heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o court_n of_o some_o puissant_a and_o renown_a prince_n where_o ambassador_n of_o sundry_a country_n debate_v their_o diverse_a cause_n which_o be_v do_v in_o consideration_n of_o our_o weak_a wit_n and_o slender_a capacity_n for_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o all_o kingdom_n hear_v all_o man_n suit_n and_o take_v in_o hand_n all_o man_n matter_n and_o that_o angel_n at_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o do_v service_n unto_o god_n when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o use_v their_o ministry_n and_o service_n for_o so_o nabuchodonosor_n also_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o watchman_n come_v 4._o down_o from_o heaven_n and_o foretell_v the_o destiny_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hew_v down_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v here_o take_v angel_n heed_n least_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a religion_n we_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o angel_n that_o we_o worship_v they_o not_o that_o we_o call_v not_o upon_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o in_o deed_n when_o man_n he_o be_v that_o angel_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n for_o minister_n and_o that_o god_n by_o they_o do_v good_a unto_o we_o by_o and_o by_o they_o think_v that_o some_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v ascriâ—â—ed_v 〈◊〉_d give_v unto_o they_o but_o sincere_a religion_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v â–ª_o god_o the_o author_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d thinger_n â–ª_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v â—he_z ministerâ—_n 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v instrument_n by_o who_o he_o work_v as_o we_o see_v the_o son_n the_o moan_n the_o star_n the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v and_o to_o have_v be_v but_o who_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n have_v worship_v call_v upon_o or_o serve_v the_o sun_n or_o the_o star_n though_o they_o be_v creature_n very_o excellent_a and_o beneficial_a unto_o man_n and_o what_o partaker_n i_o pray_v
never_o so_o sound_a pithy_a and_o effectual_a to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n they_o be_v like_o physician_n which_o forbid_v their_o patient_n all_o those_o meat_n which_o they_o may_v have_v and_o will_v do_v they_o good_a and_o appoint_v they_o only_o such_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v obtain_v for_o it_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v that_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v a_o learned_a able_a preacher_n resident_a and_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o homily_n or_o sermon_n pen_v by_o some_o excellent_a clerk_n be_v read_v plain_o orderly_a &_o distinct_o do_v much_o move_v the_o hearer_n do_v teach_v confirm_v confute_v comfort_n persuade_v even_o as_o the_o same_o pronounce_v without_o the_o book_n do_v perhaps_o some_o hearer_n which_o delight_v more_o to_o have_v their_o eye_n feed_v with_o the_o preacher_n action_n than_o their_o heart_n edify_v with_o his_o sermon_n be_v more_o move_v with_o a_o sermon_n not_o read_v but_o to_o a_o good_a christian_n hearer_n who_o mind_n be_v most_o occupy_v on_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v smalod_n better_a be_v a_o good_a sermon_n read_v than_o none_o at_o all_o but_o nothing_o say_v they_o must_v be_v read_v in_o the_o open_a congregation_n but_o the_o very_a canonical_a scripture_n that_o rule_n be_v somewhat_o straight_o &_o praecise_a then_o may_v not_o either_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o the_o nicene_n creed_n or_o the_o creed_n call_v athanasius_n creed_n or_o any_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o word_n for_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o content_n of_o chapter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o church_n &_o congregation_n of_o the_o colossian_n be_v enjoin_v by_o s._n paul_n col._n 4._o ve_fw-la 16._o to_o read_v amongst_o they_o the_o epistle_n write_v from_o laodycea_n which_o epistle_n as_o calvin_n think_v be_v not_o write_v by_o paul_n but_o by_o the_o church_n of_o laodycea_n and_o send_v to_o paul_n and_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n also_o and_o other_o church_n of_o the_o godly_a soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 10._o do_v use_v to_o read_v open_o for_o admonition_n sake_n certain_a epistle_n of_o clement_n &_o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n master_n bucer_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o communion_n book_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v better_a that_o where_o there_o lack_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n there_o shall_v be_v godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n read_v unto_o they_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o exhortation_n at_o all_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o few_o homily_n and_o too_o few_o point_n of_o religion_n teach_v in_o they_o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v bless_v this_o kingdom_n with_o some_o excellent_a preacher_n let_v they_o be_v command_v to_o make_v more_o homily_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o may_v be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n by_o those_o pastor_n that_o can_v make_v better_a themselves_o and_o that_o worthy_a martyr_n doctor_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n as_o he_o be_v report_v by_o master_n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o act_n and_o more_o to_o 2._o pag._n 1940._o say_v thus_o it_o have_v also_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a homily_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o principal_a virtue_n which_o be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n and_o likewise_o other_o homily_n against_o the_o most_o pernicious_a and_o capital_a vice_n that_o use_v alas_o to_o reign_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o none_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sound_a godly_a &_o learned_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o while_o they_o be_v not_o thrust_v into_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o be_v read_v as_o godly_a exposition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o while_o they_o occupy_v no_o more_o time_n in_o the_o church_n than_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o leave_v and_o spare_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o preach_v and_o exhortation_n and_o while_o they_o be_v use_v not_o to_o the_o contempt_n derogation_n or_o abandon_v of_o preach_v but_o only_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o it_o no_o good_a man_n can_v mislike_v the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o such_o contentious_a person_n as_o defy_v all_o thing_n which_o they_o devise_v not_o themselves_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v already_o good_a homily_n and_o those_o also_o authorize_v &_o likewise_o wholesome_a exposition_n of_o sundry_a part_n of_o scripture_n tâ—_n the_o same_o purpose_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v so_o but_o store_n be_v no_o sore_a and_o as_o in_o meat_n which_o be_v most_o dainty_a if_o they_o come_v often_o to_o the_o table_n we_o care_v not_o for_o they_o so_o in_o sermon_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a if_o the_o same_o come_v often_o to_o the_o pulpit_n they_o oftentimes_o please_v not_o other_o be_v desire_v but_o to_o end_v these_o sermon_n of_o master_n bullingers_n be_v such_o as_o whether_o they_o be_v use_v private_o or_o read_v public_o whether_o of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o other_o god_n child_n certain_o there_o will_v be_v find_v in_o they_o such_o light_n and_o instruction_n for_o the_o ignorant_a such_o sweetness_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n for_o conscience_n such_o heavenly_a delight_n for_o soul_n that_o as_o perfume_n the_o more_o they_o be_v chafe_v the_o better_a they_o smell_v and_o as_o golden_a mine_n the_o deep_a you_o dig_v they_o the_o more_o riches_n they_o show_v so_o these_o the_o more_o diligent_o you_o peruse_v they_o the_o more_o delightful_o they_o will_v please_v and_o the_o deep_a you_o dig_v with_o daily_a study_n in_o their_o mine_n the_o more_o golden_a matter_n they_o will_v deliver_v forth_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_o to_o who_o only_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n â§_o of_o the_o four_o general_a synod_n or_o counsel_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n many_o counsel_n have_v be_v celebrate_v in_o sundry_a province_n those_o counsel_n then_o be_v synod_n or_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o holy_a man_n meet_v together_o to_o consult_v for_o keep_v the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o discipline_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o which_o sort_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n cyprian_n have_v make_v we_o acquaint_v withal_o the_o first_o general_n or_o universal_a synod_n therefore_o be_v report_v to_o have_v counsel_n be_v call_v by_o that_o most_o holy_a emperor_n constantine_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 324._o against_o arius_n and_o his_o partner_n which_o deny_v the_o natural_a deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thither_o come_v there_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n 218._o bishop_n and_o excellent_a learned_a man_n who_o write_v the_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o nicene_n creed_n hitherto_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffice_v and_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n for_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o church_n use_v no_o other_o creed_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o and_o expound_v in_o the_o first_o decade_n wherewith_o they_o be_v content_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o for_o because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o wicked_a blasphemer_n arius_n spring_v up_o corrupt_v the_o pureness_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o pervert_v the_o simple_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compel_v of_o very_a necessity_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o that_o deceiver_n and_o in_o publish_v a_o creed_n to_o show_v forth_o and_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o true_a and_o ancient_a confession_n of_o faith_n condemn_v those_o novelty_n bring_v in_o of_o arius_n for_o in_o the_o creed_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o other_o three_o general_a counsel_n present_o follow_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n change_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o new_a thing_n add_v which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o before_o take_v and_o believe_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o ancient_a truth_n be_v wise_o make_v manifest_a by_o confession_n make_v of_o
faith_n be_v profitable_o and_o godly_a set_v against_o the_o new_a corruption_n of_o heretic_n yet_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n the_o spring_n the_o guide_n the_o rule_n and_o judge_n in_o all_o these_o counsel_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v there_o according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o every_o constitution_n and_o canon_n but_o namely_o of_o those_o ancient_a confession_n alone_o to_o which_o we_o do_v attribute_v so_o much_o as_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n how_o to_o judge_v to_o speak_v and_o do_v the_o second_o general_a counsel_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o royal_a city_n constantinople_n under_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 384._o constantinople_n there_o be_v assemble_v in_o that_o synod_n as_o witness_v prosperus_fw-la aquitanicus_n 180._o father_n or_o bishop_n which_o condemn_v macedonius_n and_o eudoxius_n deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god._n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 434._o in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n that_o the_o bless_a father_n augustine_n die_v when_o that_o godly_a prince_n theodosius_n ephesus_n the_o great_a be_v emperor_n there_o come_v together_o at_o ephesus_n the_o third_o synod_n of_o 200._o priest_n or_o thereabout_o against_o nestorius_n which_o tear_z the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o son_n the_o one_o of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o man_n who_o this_o counsel_n condemn_v together_o with_o the_o pelagian_n helper_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o cousin_n to_o their_o own_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n be_v assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o year_n chalcedon_n of_o our_o lord_n 454._o under_o the_o emperor_n martian_a where_o 630._o father_n be_v gather_v together_o who_o accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v eutyches_n which_o confound_v the_o nature_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n beda_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o many_o other_o writer_n do_v join_v with_o these_o four_o universal_a counsel_n two_o general_a synod_n more_o the_o five_o and_o the_o six_o celebrate_v at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o five_o be_v gather_v together_o when_o justinian_n be_v emperor_n against_o theodorus_n and_o all_o heretic_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 552._o the_o six_o come_v together_o under_o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o constantius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 682._o and_o there_o be_v assemble_v 289._o bishop_n against_o the_o monothelite_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o determine_v in_o these_o synod_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n wherefore_o i_o have_v note_v nothing_o out_o of_o they_o ¶_o the_o nicene_n creed_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o tripartite_a history_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o be_v incarnate_a and_o man_v be_v make_v man_n he_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v sometime_o when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v not_o and_o which_o say_v because_o he_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n not_o be_v of_o nothing_o or_o of_o a_o other_o substance_n that_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v either_o create_v or_o turn_v or_o change_v they_o do_v the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n curse_v or_o excommunicate_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n take_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a copy_n write_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n light_n of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o be_v make_v man_n he_o be_v also_o crucify_v for_o we_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o he_o roase_z the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o with_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a who_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n i_o confess_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v â§_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n in_o as_o much_o as_o because_o here_o i_o note_v all_o thing_n brief_o i_o can_v not_o in_o write_v place_n with_o these_o that_o large_a synodall_n epistle_n write_v by_o s._n cyrill_n to_o nestorius_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n i_o have_v therefore_o rather_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o 28._o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o cyril_n a_o short_a confession_n send_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o whole_a counsel_n before_o the_o confession_n be_v set_v these_o word_n even_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o will_v we_o brief_o speak_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o the_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o nice_a for_o that_o do_v suffice_v as_o well_o to_o all_o knowledge_n of_o godliness_n as_o also_o to_o the_o utter_a forsake_v of_o any_o heretical_a overthwartness_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o the_o confession_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_o to_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o very_a same_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n bear_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v make_v a_o unite_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o confess_v both_o one_o christ_n one_o son_n and_o one_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o this_o understanding_n of_o the_o unconfounded_a unity_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o that_o god_o the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n and_o by_o the_o very_a conception_n gather_v to_o himself_o a_o body_n take_v of_o she_o but_o for_o the_o speech_n utter_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n touch_v the_o lord_n we_o know_v that_o the_o divine_n do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n divide_v they_o so_o yet_o as_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o one_o person_n and_o that_o they_o do_v refer_v they_o some_o because_o they_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divinity_n to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o some_o because_o they_o be_v base_a to_o his_o humanity_n to_o this_o confession_n cyrill_n add_v these_o word_n when_o we_o have_v read_v these_o holy_a word_n of_o you_o even_o in_o the_o synod_n to_o which_o the_o confession_n be_v send_v and_o do_v perceive_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n we_o glorify_v god_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n rejoice_v together_o in_o ourselves_o
believe_v that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n all_o together_o before_o all_o beginning_n do_v sanctify_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o of_o she_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o very_a man_n beget_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n the_o two_o nature_n only_o that_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n come_v together_o into_o one_o person_n only_o that_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o imagine_a or_o any_o fantastical_a body_n but_o a_o sound_n &_o very_o body_n and_o that_o he_o both_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v and_o teach_v and_o weep_v and_o suffer_v all_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o body_n last_o of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n &_o afterward_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o son_n of_o man_n and_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o call_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man._n we_o believe_v very_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a substance_n or_o of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o be_v a_o creature_n create_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o four_o counsel_n keep_v at_o toledo_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o isidore_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o one_o godhead_n and_o substance_n so_o be_v our_o confession_n believe_v the_o trinity_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n and_o open_o profess_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o godhead_n neither_o confound_v we_o the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v make_v or_o beget_v of_o none_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o make_v but_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o profess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o jesus_n christe_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o the_o world_n come_v down_o from_o his_o father_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n who_o nevertheless_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n marie_n the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o she_o be_v bear_v alone_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o in_o the_o trinity_n be_v perfect_a man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n take_v on_o man_n without_o sin_n be_v still_o what_o he_o be_v take_v to_o he_o what_o he_o be_v not_o touch_v his_o godhead_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n touch_v his_o manhood_n have_v in_o one_o person_n the_o property_n of_o two_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o two_o son_n or_o two_o god_n but_o the_o same_o god_n and_o man_n one_o person_n in_o both_o nature_n who_o suffer_v grief_n and_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o manhood_n he_o descend_v to_o they_o below_o to_o draw_v out_o by_o force_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v hold_v there_o and_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v overcome_v he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a by_o who_o death_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v make_v clean_o have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n wherein_o now_o we_o live_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n wherein_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o and_o shall_v receive_v of_o he_o some_o in_o reward_n of_o their_o well-doing_n life_n everlasting_a and_o some_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o judgement_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o confession_n we_o keep_v and_o hold_v which_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v steadfast_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a salvation_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a truth_n by_o the_o bless_a martyr_n irenaeus_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n contra_fw-la valent._n the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n 185._o receive_v the_o belief_n which_o be_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v incarnate_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o the_o prophet_n preach_v ▪_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o dispensation_n &_o the_o come_n of_o the_o belove_a jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n with_o his_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n again_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o again_o all_o flesh_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o to_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n both_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o king_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o invisible_a father_n every_o knee_n may_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n may_v praise_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v judge_v right_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o may_v cast_v the_o spirit_n of_o naughtiness_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o transgress_v and_o become_v rebel_n and_o wicked_a unjust_a mischievous_a and_o blasphemous_a man_n into_o eternal_a fire_n and_o that_o to_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a one_o and_o such_o as_o have_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o love_n of_o he_o partly_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o partly_o by_o repentance_n he_o may_v grant_v life_n bestow_v immortality_n and_o give_v glory_n everlasting_a the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v obtain_v as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o confession_n and_o this_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n diligent_o keep_v they_o and_o likewise_o believe_v they_o even_o as_o if_o it_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o do_v preach_v teach_v and_o agreeable_o deliver_v these_o thing_n even_o as_o if_o it_o have_v all_o one_o mouth_n for_o in_o the_o world_n the_o tongue_n be_v unlike_a but_o the_o force_n of_o teach_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o germany_n believe_v otherwise_o or_o teach_v to_o the_o contrary_a neither_o those_o in_o spain_n nor_o those_o in_o france_n nor_o those_o in_o the_o east_n nor_o those_o in_o egypt_n nor_o those_o in_o libya_n nor_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o even_o as_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o also_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v every_o where_o and_o give_v light_a to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o neither_o shall_v he_o which_o among_o the_o chief_a overseer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o speak_v contrary_a to_o this_o for_o no_o man_n be_v above_o his_o master_n neither_o shall_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o say_v little_a diminish_v this_o doctrine_n any_o whit_n at_o al._n for_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o of_o it_o say_v more_o than_o shall_v be_v say_v neither_o do_v he_o which_o say_v little_a make_v it_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o lesser_a read_v further_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n contra_fw-la valent._n and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o by_o the_o term_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o mean_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n ¶_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n after_o tertullian_n take_v out_o 210._o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la
i_o may_v sure_o fasten_v in_o every_o one_o mind_n and_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v what_o faith_n be_v i_o repeat_v it_o here_o again_o and_o therewithal_o conclude_v this_o sermon_n faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n pour_v into_o man_n from_o heave_v whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v with_o a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n whole_o to_o lean_a to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n in_o which_o word_n god_n in_o christ_n do_v free_o promise_v life_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n and_o wherein_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v plain_o declare_v let_v we_o all_o prey_n to_o god_n our_o father_n through_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v from_o heaven_n to_o bestow_v true_a faith_n upon_o we_o all_o that_o we_o by_o it_o know_v he_o a_o right_a may_v at_o the_o last_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a amen_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a faith_n and_o what_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v ¶_o the_o five_o sermon_n be_v cut_v of_o with_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n and_o detain_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o can_v not_o in_o my_o last_o sermon_n make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o speak_v touch_v faith_n now_o therefore_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o will_v add_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o seem_v yet_o to_o be_v behind_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o that_o which_o by_o man_n voice_n be_v bring_v to_o your_o ear_n may_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o your_o heart_n true_a faith_n be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o division_n for_o there_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n alone_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o for_o there_o remain_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o the_o only_a well_o of_o all_o goodness_n that_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o set_v forth_o to_o man_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o object_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n with_o we_o have_v all_o the_o elect_v ever_o since_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n believe_v that_o unto_o we_o through_o christ_n all_o good_a thing_n be_v free_o give_v and_o that_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a world_n have_v always_o set_v lead_v their_o faith_n on_o god_n and_o his_o word_n so_o that_o now_o without_o all_o doubt_n there_o can_v be_v any_o more_o they_o one_o true_a faith_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o in_o the_o world_n faith_n there_o be_v soweb_n many_o and_o sundry_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v religion_n for_o there_o be_v the_o indian_a faith_n the_o jewish_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o mahometist_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o georgians_n &_o yet_o not_o withstand_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a christian_a faith_n the_o abridgement_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o full_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n i_o know_v also_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a belief_n of_o man_n rest_v upon_o sundry_a thing_n and_o beleve_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o remain_v but_o one_o true_a belief_n in_o god_n and_o his_o word_n which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n and_o confidence_n of_o thing_n most_o true_a and_o assure_o certain_a this_o confidence_n do_v grow_v with_o increase_n decrease_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o contrary_o decrease_v again_o and_o utter_o fail_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o apostle_n beseech_v the_o lord_n say_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o his_o write_n every_o where_o wish_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n david_n also_o before_o he_o pray_v say_v oh_o god_n create_v a_o clean_a heart_n within_o i_o and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o for_o he_o have_v see_v how_o that_o from_o saul_n who_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v depart_v and_o that_o in_o steed_n thereof_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n have_v enter_v into_o his_o mind_n which_o torment_v he_o very_o pitiful_o here_o unto_o belong_v that_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o or_o that_o he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o and_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v neither_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o for_o paul_n speak_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n that_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o own_o â—aith_n and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o and_o to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v we_o daily_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v our_o humble_a petition_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o we_o look_v for_o increase_v of_o godliness_n and_o request_v his_o aid_n to_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o true_a faith_n very_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n say_v we_o pray_v earnest_o day_n and_o night_n to_o see_v you_o personal_o and_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o your_o faith_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o send_v timotheus_n that_o i_o may_v be_v certify_v of_o your_o faith_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_v the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v you_o and_o so_o our_o labour_n have_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n the_o same_o apostle_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v no_o long_o child_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o learn_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o if_o so_o be_v at_o any_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v weaken_v by_o temptation_n that_o then_o it_o may_v be_v repair_v and_o again_o confirm_v and_o in_o this_o diversity_n i_o mean_v in_o this_o increase_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o partition_n or_o division_n for_o the_o self_n same_o root_n and_o substance_n of_o faith_n do_v always_o remain_v although_o it_o be_v at_o sometime_o more_o and_o at_o sometime_o less_o in_o like_a manner_n faith_n be_v not_o therefore_o faith_n change_v nor_o cut_v in_o sunder_o â–ª_o because_o one_o be_v call_v general_a faith_n and_o another_o particular_a faith_n for_o general_a faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o mankind_n particular_a faith_n believe_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o this_o only_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a appli_v particular_o to_o himself_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v not_o well_o mind_v toward_o other_o alone_o but_o even_o unto_o he_o also_o so_o then_o it_o bring_v the_o whole_a into_o part_n and_o that_o which_o be_v general_a into_o particularity_n for_o whereas_o by_o general_a faith_n he_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a in_o the_o same_o sort_n by_o particular_a faith_n he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a that_o our_o body_n rise_v again_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v save_v the_o unbeléever_v destroy_v and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n teach_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o disputation_n touch_v faith_n that_o be_v pour_v into_o we_o and_o get_v faith_n that_o we_o ourselves_o get_v touch_v formal_a faith_n and_o faith_n without_o fashion_n i_o believe_v to_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o they_o which_o of_o themselves_o do_v bring_v these_o new_a disputation_n into_o the_o church_n true_a faith_n be_v obtain_v by_o no_o strength_n or_o merit_n of_o man_n but_o be_v pour_v into_o he_o of_o
god_n as_o i_o declare_v in_o my_o last_o sermon_n and_o though_o man_n obtain_v it_o by_o harken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v whole_o impate_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o unless_o this_o grace_n do_v work_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o preacher_n that_o labour_v out_o ward_o do_v bring_v no_o profit_n at_o al._n we_o read_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o s._n augustin_n book_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la sanctorun_n that_o once_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n because_o he_o think_v that_o that_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o we_o as_o of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o by_o it_o we_o do_v obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v in_o this_o world_n live_v right_o and_o holy_o but_o this_o he_o confute_v in_o that_o book_n at_o large_a and_o that_o substantial_o so_o then_o true_a faith_n which_o bend_v on_o god_n alone_o and_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v formal_a enough_o or_o sufficient_o in_o fashion_n very_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n 〈…〉_o be_v engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o it_o be_v small_a and_o do_v not_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n have_v force_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o our_o lord_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v save_v although_o the_o force_n of_o faith_n be_v strong_a in_o he_o but_o a_o very_a small_a season_n and_o bring_v not_o forth_o any_o great_a store_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n final_o that_o faith_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v not_o any_o whit_n diverse_a or_o contrary_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n but_o be_v altogether_o the_o very_a same_o with_o they_o although_o their_o faith_n bring_v forth_o somewhat_o more_o abundant_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n peter_n and_o paul_n be_v frank_o and_o free_o justify_v although_o they_o have_v many_o good_a work_n free_o be_v the_o thief_n justify_v although_o his_o good_a work_n be_v very_o few_o or_o none_o at_o all_o let_v we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v one_o alone_o which_o notwithstanding_o do_v increase_v &_o be_v augment_v and_o again_o may_v decrease_v &_o be_v extinguish_v there_o remain_v now_o for_o i_o to_o faith_n declare_v the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n this_o have_v the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n do_v very_o excellent_o well_o yea_o &_o that_o most_o absolute_o too_o but_o although_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o have_v say_v very_o much_o he_o be_v compel_v notwithstanding_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o reckon_v up_o all_o therefore_o at_o this_o time_n i_o mean_v to_o rehearse_v a_o few_o virtue_n of_o faith_n leave_v the_o rest_n dear_o belove_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o consider_v of_o yourselves_o true_a faith_n before_o all_o thing_n bring_v with_o it_o true_a knowledge_n and_o make_v wise_a we_o wise_a in_o deed_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v god_n and_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o judgement_n and_o work_n of_o god_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n the_o wisdom_n that_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o true_a wisdom_n many_o man_n hope_v that_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o true_a wisdom_n by_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v broad_a for_o philosophy_n do_v false_o judge_v and_o faulty_o teach_v many_o thing_n touch_v god_n the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a goodness_n the_o end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o touch_v thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o eschew_v but_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v right_o and_o true_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o understand_v and_o perceive_v by_o faith_n faith_n therefore_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n and_o make_v we_o wise_a in_o deed_n for_o jeremy_n also_o say_v behold_v they_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o wisdom_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v worshipful_o think_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n math._n utter_v this_o sentence_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o because_o she_o come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v one_o in_o this_o place_n great_a than_o solomon_n christ_n be_v prefer_v before_o solomon_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v attain_v to_o without_o faith_n faith_n therefore_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n but_o herein_o this_o wisdom_n of_o we_o deserve_v a_o singular_a praise_n because_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o be_v not_o send_v to_o foreign_a nation_n with_o great_a cost_n &_o labour_n to_o learn_v it_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o egypt_n the_o gymnosophist_n of_o india_n the_o philosopher_n of_o greece_n or_o to_o the_o rabine_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n have_v disperse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o now_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o justice_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v descend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o fetch_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a again_o but_o what_o say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o unto_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o heart_n this_o same_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v for_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o do_v believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v i'faith_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o wise_a but_o happy_a also_o the_o lord_n himself_o bear_v witness_n thereunto_o &_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n happy_a be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o se_fw-mi for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o se_fw-mi and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o hear_v they_o not_o we_o shall_v therefore_o find_v in_o faith_n a_o goodness_n most_o certain_a determination_n of_o the_o most_o notable_a question_n stir_v in_o since_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n of_o learned_a &_o most_o excellent_a wit_n which_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v a_o man_n may_v live_v be_v happy_a attain_v to_o the_o chief_a goodness_n be_v join_v to_o the_o chief_a goodness_n &_o so_o be_v justify_v there_o have_v be_v yea_o &_o yet_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o we_o do_v brief_o &_o true_o affirm_v that_o by_o true_a faith_n a_o man_n do_v live_v be_v happy_a attain_v to_o the_o chief_a goodness_n be_v conjoin_v to_o the_o chief_a goodness_n &_o also_o justify_v so_o the_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o &_o we_o in_o he_o &_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v both_o happy_a and_o bless_a what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o excellent_o worthy_o or_o divine_o touch_v true_a faith_n for_o se_fw-es faith_n quicken_v we_o make_v we_o happy_a join_v we_o to_o the_o chief_a goodness_n so_o that_o he_o in_o we_o &_o we_o in_o he_o may_v live_v &_o faith_n do_v also_o full_o justify_v we_o but_o now_o it_o be_v best_o to_o hear_v the_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n faith_n make_v we_o happy_a for_o to_o s._n pet._n confess_v the_o lord_n happy_a jesus_n by_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v say_v happy_a be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n s._n paul_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o faith_n bring_v in_o that_o sentence_n of_o david_n happy_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgiuâ—n_v &_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v impute_v no_o sin_n faith_n quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a quicken_v eor_fw-la the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n this_o do_v paul_n very_o often_o in_o his_o
write_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o same_o paul_n also_o say_v the_o life_n which_o now_o i_o live_v in_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o faith_n join_v we_o to_o the_o eternal_a &_o chief_a goodness_n &_o so_o make_v we_o to_o god_n enjoy_v the_o chief_a goodness_n that_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o we_o &_o we_o in_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o which_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o as_o the_o love_a father_n send_v i_o so_o also_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n &_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o but_o to_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v léeve_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o whereupon_o john_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v see_v &_o do_v witness_n that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god._n wherefore_o also_o paul_n say_v i_o live_v now_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o moreover_o faith_n do_v justify_v justifi_v but_o for_o because_o the_o treatise_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v fit_o and_o ful_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o hour_n i_o mean_v to_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o next_o sermon_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o this_o present_a dear_o belove_v you_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o although_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o faith_n that_o be_v religion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v only_o but_o one_o true_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n and_o that_o do_v increase_v and_o again_o decrease_v in_o some_o man_n as_o for_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v right_o and_o godly_a observe_v in_o they_o it_o show_v forth_o sundry_a virtue_n for_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o true_a wisdom_n final_o it_o quicken_v and_o make_v we_o bless_v and_o happy_a in_o deed_n to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o of_o our_o felicity_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n with_o out_o the_o law_n and_o work_n ¶_o the_o six_o sermon_n be_v ready_o here_o dear_o belove_v to_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o faith_n which_o without_o work_n do_v justify_v they_o that_o believe_v i_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n through_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n beseech_v he_o to_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o lip_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o praise_n and_o to_o illuminate_v your_o heart_n that_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n may_v become_v thankful_a for_o it_o and_o holy_a in_o deed_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v speak_v certain_a justification_n thing_n chief_o necessary_a to_o this_o argument_n or_o treatise_n touch_v this_o term_n of_o justification_n the_o term_n of_o justify_v very_o usual_a and_o common_a among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o a_o large_a signification_n be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n so_o well_o understand_v of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o justify_v be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o quit_v from_o judgement_n and_o from_o the_o denounce_v and_o utter_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n it_o signify_v to_o remit_v offence_n to_o cleanse_v to_o sanctify_v â–ª_o and_o to_o give_v utterance_n of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o it_o be_v a_o law_n term_v belong_v to_o court_n where_o judgement_n be_v exercise_v imagine_v therefore_o that_o man_n be_v set_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o he_o be_v plead_v guilty_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o convince_v of_o heinous_a offence_n and_o therefore_o sue_v to_o punishment_n or_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n imagine_v also_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n and_o come_v in_o as_o a_o mean_a desire_v that_o upon_o he_o may_v be_v lay_v the_o whole_a fault_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o we_o man_n that_o he_o by_o his_o death_n may_v cleanse_v they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o set_v we_o free_a from_o death_n and_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a imagine_v too_o that_o god_n the_o most_o high_a and_o just_a judge_n receive_v the_o offer_n and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d punishment_n together_o with_o the_o fault_n from_o we_o unto_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o son_n make_v therewithal_o a_o statute_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n break_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o damnation_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a who_o therefore_o can_v be_v so_o dull_a of_o understanding_n but_o may_v perceiuâ—_n that_o mankind_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o doubt_n or_o darkness_n leave_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v general_o by_o the_o parable_n and_o similitude_n fetch_v from_o our_o common_a law_n i_o will_v here_o particular_o bring_v into_o certain_a part_n confirm_v and_o manifest_o prove_v every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o even_o to_o the_o stout_a wit_n the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n of_o justification_n may_v be_v most_o evident_a and_o first_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o term_n of_o justification_n be_v take_v in_o justify_v this_o present_a treatise_n for_o the_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o sanctification_n and_o adoption_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o xiij_o of_o the_o act_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v in_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o christ_n preach_a forgive_v sin_n be_v also_o justify_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o justification_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v away_o sin_n justification_n therefore_o be_v the_o wash_n away_o or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n say_v he_o more_o plain_o judgement_n enter_v by_o one_o offence_n unto_o condemnation_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o many_o sin_n unto_o justification_n he_o make_v justification_n the_o contrary_a to_o condemnation_n therefore_o justification_n be_v the_o absolution_n and_o delivery_n from_o condemnation_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o moreover_o that_o he_o do_v plain_o call_v justification_n a_o gift_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n hereunto_o also_o belong_v those_o word_n of_o he_o even_o as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o condemnation_n come_v on_o all_o man_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o good_a come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n here_o again_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o life_n make_v the_o contrary_a of_o condemnation_n unto_o death_n set_v as_o a_o peine_fw-fr upon_o our_o head_n because_o of_o the_o transgression_n justification_n of_o life_n therefore_o be_v a_o absolution_n from_o sin_n a_o delivery_n from_o death_n a_o quicken_a or_o translate_n from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o apostle_n expound_v justification_n by_o sanctification_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o entreat_v of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v or_o which_o god_n impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n without_o work_n he_o say_v even_o as_o david_n also_o do_v expound_v the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o speak_v then_o this_o for_o he_o do_v evident_o expound_v justification_n by_o sanctification_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o what_o else_o be_v sanctification_n but_o the_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o grace_n and_o number_n of_o the_o
to_o pass_v for_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o which_o be_v profitable_a &_o necessary_a for_o we_o man_n as_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o &_o our_o strong_a helper_n but_o that_o god_n be_v our_o good_a father_n earth_n liberal_a gentle_a merciful_a strong_a almighty_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o our_o defender_n and_o deliverer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o his_o wonderful_a work_n for_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o make_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o have_v declare_v the_o great_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o mankind_n for_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v able_a with_o desert_n and_o good_a turn_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o do_v they_o any_o good_a than_o god_n first_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a and_o natural_a goodness_n make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n a_o most_o excellent_a and_o beautiful_a palace_n and_o give_v it_o they_o to_o dwell_v in_o put_v under_o man_n dominion_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n but_o how_o great_a power_n he_o show_v in_o the_o make_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v which_o if_o thou_o bring_v into_o part_n and_o several_o examine_v what_o he_o make_v in_o those_o six_o day_n in_o what_o order_n with_o what_o beauty_n to_o how_o great_a commodity_n of_o mankind_n and_o final_o how_o almost_o with_o no_o labour_n at_o all_o he_o bring_v they_o all_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a write_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n thou_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o goodwill_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v think_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o his_o son_n that_o be_v by_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a yea_o and_o that_o of_o nothing_o too_o and_o do_v moreover_o at_o this_o very_a present_n sustain_v nourish_v rule_n and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o everlasting_a spirit_n without_o which_o every_o thing_n will_v present_o fall_v to_o ruin_n and_o come_v to_o nought_o we_o do_v herein_o therefore_o confess_v also_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o eternal_a god_n and_o his_o exceed_a wise_a government_n and_o thus_o in_o this_o first_o part_n i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v a_o father_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o father_n also_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n governor_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n consist_v who_o from_o before_o all_o beginning_n beget_v the_o eternal_a son_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n from_o both_o they_o precéede_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o david_n witness_v and_o say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v &_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o host_n thereof_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n belief_n wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n this_o article_n also_o comprehend_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v for_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o be_v that_o we_o put_v our_o whole_a hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o well_o in_o the_o son_n as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v plain_o i_o believe_v in_o god._n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o before_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc_n etc_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o john_n say_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o again_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o again_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o true_a god_n only_o and_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v christ_n jesus_n moreover_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o blind_a who_o eye_n he_o open_v say_v do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o blind_a have_v receive_v his_o sight_n answer_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o whereunto_o the_o lord_n reply_v thou_o have_v see_v he_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o talk_v with_o thou_o and_o that_o then_o again_o the_o blind_a say_v i_o believe_v lord_n and_o there_o withal_o he_o worship_v he_o therefore_o let_v we_o also_o believe_v &_o worship_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v of_o one_o power_n with_o the_o father_n although_o in_o person_n he_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n which_o david_n testify_v say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n etc_n etc_n but_o if_o we_o declare_v at_o large_a who_z the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v then_o must_v we_o note_v three_o thing_n especial_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a son_n if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n yea_o and_o that_o too_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o be_v his_o nature_n and_o substance_n a_o divine_a nature_n and_o substance_n for_o in_o this_o signification_n do_v the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o his_o substance_n coessential_a very_o well_o therefore_o do_v the_o holy_a father_n say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o be_v with_o the_o father_n whereunto_o belong_v that_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a son_n and_o in_o son_n another_o place_n the_o only_o beget_v and_o first_o beget_v son_n for_o we_o also_o be_v call_v son_n not_o by_o participation_n of_o nature_n or_o likeness_n of_o substance_n or_o natural_o but_o by_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o offend_v because_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o do_v perceive_v the_o he_o do_v more_o extol_v himself_o in_o say_v the_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a to_o god_n &_o god_n himself_o for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o fifthe_o of_o john_n therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v jesus_n not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n &_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god._n again_o where_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o than_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o withal_o but_o jesus_n answer_v many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o which_o of_o they_o do_v you_o stone_n i_o to_o which_o the_o jew_n reply_v for_o thy_o good_a work_n sake_n we_o stone_v thou_o not_o but_o for_o thy_o blasphemy_n &_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god._n these_o be_v most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o natural_a godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o he_o have_v not_o the_o father_n for_o he_o that_o honour_v the_o son_n honour_v the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n and_o unless_o the_o son_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v jesus_n mark_v be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v open_v and_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n the_o name_n be_v express_o set_v down_o the_o we_o may_v know_v who_o it_o be_v in_o who_o we_o believe_v lest_o peradventure_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o person_n it_o be_v jesus_n which_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n appointment_n from_o heaven_n even_o as_o also_o it_o be_v prefigure_v in_o duke_n joshua_n and_o in_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o angel_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o
which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n do_v hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v etc_n etc_n this_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o 24._o after_o luk_n and_o the_o 16._o after_o mark_n peter_n the_o apostle_n also_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n affirm_v the_o lord_n resurrection_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n do_v expresslye_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o rise_v again_o after_o this_o we_o say_v again_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o dead_a member_n do_v express_v the_o truth_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n die_v or_o be_v destroy_v but_o be_v dead_a be_v raise_v up_o again_o this_o body_n therefore_o or_o flesh_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o as_o though_o he_o that_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o belief_n shall_v say_v our_o lord_n die_v even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o condition_n of_o nature_n that_o other_o mortal_a man_n do_v die_v in_o but_o he_o tarry_v not_o nor_o yet_o stack_n fast_a among_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o very_a same_o mortal_a flesh_n which_o he_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o die_v have_v lay_v aside_o he_o now_o take_v again_o immortal_o as_o david_n have_v foretell_v before_o say_v because_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o in_o who_o as_o in_o the_o head_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v life_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o christ_n his_o member_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o this_o resurrection_n be_v make_v the_o third_o day_n i_o mean_v the_o third_o day_n after_o his_o death_n for_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o preparation_n he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n &_o carry_v into_o a_o sepulchre_n where_o his_o body_n rest_v the_o whole_a sabbath_n day_n and_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o sabbath_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a whereas_o therefore_o in_o the_o twelve_o chap._n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n mathewe_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o sixteen_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n expound_a himself_n as_o have_v speak_v that_o by_o synecdoche_n he_o say_v i_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o third_o day_n the_o six_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v he_o belief_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a that_o body_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o our_o body_n take_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o take_v very_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o very_o same_o body_n i_o say_v ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o after_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n our_o lord_n have_v abundant_o enough_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o that_o ascension_n of_o he_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o he_o be_v subject_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v our_o strength_n the_o power_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v to_o boast_v against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell._n for_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o by_o spoil_v his_o enemy_n have_v enrich_v his_o people_n on_o who_o he_o daily_a heap_v his_o spiritual_a gift_n for_o he_o sit_v above_o that_o by_o powringe_v his_o virtue_n from_o thence_o into_o we_o he_o may_v quicken_v we_o with_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o deck_v we_o with_o sundry_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o last_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o all_o evil_n for_o god_n be_v our_o saviour_n king_n and_o bishop_n whereupon_o when_o as_o once_o the_o capernaite_n be_v offend_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n he_o say_v do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o therefore_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v thither_o where_o he_o be_v before_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o very_o you_o will_v gather_v by_o my_o quicken_v resurrection_n and_o glorious_a ascension_n into_o the_o heaven_n that_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o now_o again_o take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n there_o to_o remain_v the_o saviour_n life_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n moreover_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n say_v let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_a lord_n and_o christ_n heaven_n furthermore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o also_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o they_o béehelde_v and_o look_v on_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v assure_o certify_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o by_o ascend_v he_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o he_o make_v ready_a the_o way_n that_o be_v he_o open_v the_o very_a heaven_n to_o the_o faithful_a god_n have_v place_v in_o heaven_n the_o very_a humanity_n that_o he_o take_v of_o we_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o lively_a and_o unreprovable_a testimony_n that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n also_o for_o the_o member_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o head_n christ_n our_o head_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o we_o his_o member_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o and_o even_o as_o a_o cloud_n take_v away_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o shall_v we_o that_o believe_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v whoalâ—e_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v and_o for_o ever_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n with_o our_o head_n and_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o do_v john_n evident_o teach_v he_o that_o read_v his_o fourteen_o chapter_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o will_v come_v again_o to_o you_o and_o take_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o wheresoever_o i_o be_o you_o may_v also_o be_v paul_n the_o apostle_n also_o witness_v and_o say_v we_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v be_v remain_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o cloud_n together_o with_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n we_o confess_v therefore_o in_o this_o article_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o king_n and_o bishop_n the_o deliverer_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o confess_v that_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n we_o believe_v the_o life_n everlasting_a which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o body_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o soul_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o now_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v weigh_v the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o article_n he_o ascend_v we_o say_v who_o â—eaven_n ascend_v i_o pray_v you_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v that_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o i_o say_v ascend_v very_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o whether_o ascend_v he_o into_o heaven_n heaven_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o take_v always_o in_o one_o signification_n first_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o firmament_n and_o that_o large_a compass_n that_o be_v over_o our_o head_n wherein_o the_o bird_n fly_v too_o and_o
feast_n and_o holy_a day_n which_o we_o keep_v holy_a to_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o memory_n of_o his_o nativity_n or_o day_n incarnation_n of_o his_o circumcision_n of_o his_o passion_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n into_o heaven_n and_o of_o his_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o disciple_n for_o christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o a_o licentious_a power_n and_o dissolve_v of_o godly_a ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n which_o advance_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o for_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v holy_a day_n to_o be_v solemnize_v and_o keep_v to_o himself_o alone_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o like_a of_o the_o festival_n day_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o honour_n of_o any_o creature_n this_o glory_n and_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o paul_n say_v i_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v judge_v you_o in_o part_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o again_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n and_o time_n i_o fear_v lest_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o you_o in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o we_o at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o jewish_a observation_n we_o have_v only_o to_o wish_v &_o endeavour_n to_o have_v the_o christian_a observation_n and_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v free_o keep_v &_o observe_v and_o yet_o as_o the_o hallow_n of_o the_o sabbath_n jewish_a sabbath_n so_o also_o the_o sanctify_a or_o exercise_n of_o our_o sunday_n must_v be_v spend_v &_o occupy_v about_o four_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n of_o christian_n if_o their_o sunday_n be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o keep_v holy_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v first_o let_v all_o the_o godly_a saint_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o in_o the_o congregation_n let_v there_o in_o that_o congregation_n so_o assemble_v be_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v read_v that_o the_o hearer_n may_v learn_v thereby_o what_o they_o have_v to_o think_v of_o god_n what_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n be_v of_o they_o that_o worship_n god_n and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o let_v there_o in_o that_o congregation_n be_v make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o people_n let_v the_o lord_n be_v praise_v for_o his_o goodness_n and_o thank_v for_o his_o unestimable_a benefit_n which_o he_o daily_o bestow_v then_o if_o time_n occasion_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o require_v let_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v religious_o minister_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o require_v in_o this_o four_o commandment_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v holy_o observe_v and_o devout_o exercise_v the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a lawful_a profitable_a and_o necessary_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n last_o of_o all_o let_v entire_a humanity_n and_o liberality_n have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o saint_n assembly_n let_v all_o learn_v to_o give_v alm_n private_o and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a daily_o and_o to_o do_v it_o frank_o and_o open_o so_o often_o as_o opporunitie_n of_o time_n and_o cause_n of_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v and_o these_o be_v the_o duty_n wherein_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n be_v keep_v holy_a even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o if_o to_o these_o be_v add_v a_o earnest_n good_a will_n to_o do_v no_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n long_o this_o discipline_n now_o must_v be_v bring_v office_n in_o and_o establish_v by_o every_o householder_n householder_n in_o all_o our_o several_a house_n with_o as_o great_a diligence_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n touch_v which_o thing_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v here_o since_o i_o have_v before_o so_o plain_o handle_v this_o point_n as_o that_o you_o perceive_v that_o it_o agree_v even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n this_o one_o thing_n i_o add_v more_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o at_o leastwise_o of_o a_o good_a householder_n to_o compel_v to_o amendment_n the_o breker_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n sabbath_n and_o worship_n the_o peer_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v 15._o stone_n to_o death_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o the_o man_n that_o disobedient_o do_v gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v by_o bodily_a imprisonment_n by_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o by_o death_n the_o despiser_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a worship_n do_v to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n very_o though_o the_o foolish_a and_o undiscrete_a magistrate_n in_o this_o corrupt_a age_n do_v slack_o look_v to_o his_o office_n and_o duty_n yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v every_o householder_n do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v his_o several_a family_n from_o that_o ungodly_a naughtiness_n let_v he_o punish_v they_o of_o his_o household_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o lawful_o may_v for_o if_o any_o one_o householder_n dwell_v among_o idolater_n which_o neither_o have_v nor_o yet_o desire_v to_o have_v or_o frequent_v the_o christian_a or_o lawful_a congregation_n they_o may_v he_o in_o his_o own_o several_a house_n gather_v a_o peculiar_a assembly_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o lot_n do_v among_o the_o sodomite_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaâ—n_n and_o in_o egypt_n but_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o a_o detestable_a schism_n if_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v either_o in_o city_n or_o village_n for_o thou_o then_o to_o seek_v out_o byway_n to_o hide_v thyself_o &_o not_o to_o come_v there_o but_o day_n to_o contemn_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o assembly_n of_o saint_n as_o the_o anabaptistes_n have_v take_v a_o use_n to_o do_v here_o therefore_o i_o have_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o that_o sin_n commit_v against_o this_o commandment_n they_o transgress_v this_o commandment_n that_o cease_v not_o from_o evil_a work_n but_o abuse_v the_o sabbath_n rest_n to_o the_o provoke_a of_o fleshly_a pleasure_n for_o they_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n to_o god_n but_o work_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o dice_v in_o drink_v in_o dance_v &_o feed_n their_o humour_n with_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o only_o draw_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n but_o do_v also_o defile_v our_o body_n which_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o sanctify_v and_o keep_v holy_a they_o sin_n against_o this_o precept_n which_o either_o exercise_n any_o handy_a occupation_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o else_o lie_v wrap_v in_o bed_n and_o fast_v a_o sleep_n till_o the_o day_n be_v almost_o spend_v not_o once_o think_v to_o make_v one_o of_o god_n congregation_n they_o offend_v in_o this_o precept_n that_o awe_n their_o servant_n to_o work_v and_o by_o appoint_v they_o to_o other_o business_n do_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n prefer_v other_o stink_a thing_n before_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n and_o they_o above_o all_o other_o offend_v herein_o which_o do_v not_o only_o not_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o self_n but_o do_v also_o with_o their_o ungodly_a scoff_n and_o evil_a example_n cause_v other_o to_o despise_v and_o set_v light_a by_o religion_n when_o they_o do_v disdain_n and_o mock_v at_o the_o holy_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n at_o the_o ministry_n minister_n sacred_a church_n and_o godly_a exercise_n and_o herein_o too_o do_v both_o the_o goodman_n and_o goodwive_n offend_v if_o they_o be_v slack_a in_o their_o own_o house_n to_o call_v upon_o and_o to_o see_v their_o family_n keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n who_o so_o ever_o do_v contemn_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o give_v a_o flat_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o light_a regard_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n furthermore_o the_o day_n keep_v or_o despise_v of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v always_o carry_v with_o it_o either_o ample_a reward_n or_o terrible_a threat_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v the_o word_n of_o jeremy_n in_o his_o 17._o i_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o go_v and_o stand_v under_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o people_n through_o which_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o under_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n for_o your_o life_n that_o you_o
woman_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v law_n and_o very_o sharp_a punishment_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v for_o such_o lascivious_a knave_n rape_n and_o such_o villainy_n commit_v perforce_o the_o law_n do_v punish_v with_o loss_n of_o life_n but_o to_o he_o that_o do_v deflower_v a_o maid_n not_o violent_o that_o lord_n do_v say_v marry_o &_o endow_v she_o other_o law_n appoint_v other_o penalty_n touch_v which_o more_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n moreover_o incest_n be_v especial_o prohibit_v incest_n they_o call_v incest_n a_o unlawful_a meddle_v of_o a_o man_n with_o a_o woman_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o blood_n and_o affinity_n for_o cestus_n signify_v the_o marriage_n girdle_n which_o the_o bride_n do_v wear_v to_o show_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v just_a and_o lawful_a we_o german_n call_v this_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o blout_n schand_o whereby_o we_o signify_v the_o sin_n commit_v in_o corrupt_v or_o defile_v our_o own_o blood_n or_o kindred_n in_o leviticus_fw-la after_o the_o degree_n of_o blood_n in_o which_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v the_o lord_n do_v present_o add_v in_o all_o these_o be_v not_o you_o defile_v for_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o nation_n defile_v which_o i_o cast_v out_o before_o you_o and_o hereby_o the_o land_n be_v defile_v and_o i_o have_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n thereof_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o land_n have_v spew_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o you_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o ordinance_n and_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o of_o all_o these_o abomination_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n and_o in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la he_o have_v appoint_v death_n to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o incest_n which_o be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o imperial_a constitution_n the_o abominable_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n and_o meddle_v with_o beast_n also_o be_v sodomâ—â—_n plain_o forbid_v against_o which_o we_o have_v most_o evident_a and_o express_a law_n set_v down_o in_o the_o 18._o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la we_o have_v also_o a_o very_a senere_fw-la but_o yet_o a_o most_o just_a punishment_n lay_v by_o god_n himself_o upon_o the_o pate_n of_o the_o detestable_a sodomite_n for_o with_o fire_n and_o stink_a brimstone_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o consume_v those_o filthy_a man_n to_o dust_n and_o ash_n which_o ash_n he_o wash_v away_o with_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o dead_a sea_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a cinder_n to_o remain_v of_o so_o wicked_a man_n moreover_o their_o whole_a city_n and_o fruitful_a field_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o any_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o most_o wicked_a man_n shall_v remain_v undestroyed_a the_o place_n where_o those_o city_n be_v sometime_o situate_v be_v at_o this_o day_n overflow_v with_o water_n and_o call_v the_o dead_a sea_n whereby_o we_o do_v consequent_o gather_v that_o the_o most_o just_a god_n will_v not_o spare_v the_o gentile_n entangle_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sin_n although_o for_o a_o time_n he_o wink_v at_o and_o dissemble_v it_o fire_n shall_v destroy_v both_o they_o &_o they_o and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v for_o ever_o burn_v in_o hell_n where_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v of_o they_o but_o a_o reproachful_a memory_n for_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n john_n we_o read_v and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o the_o devil_n which_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o more_o apoc._n 20._o furthermore_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v forbid_v for_o hide_a that_o do_v incite_v or_o allure_v we_o to_o unlawful_a lust_n which_o bait_n be_v the_o over_o nice_a pranckinge_v and_o deck_v the_o body_n evil_a and_o wanton_a company_n gluttony_n surfeit_v &_o drunkenness_n for_o ezechiel_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o prophecy_n say_v this_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o sodom_n pride_n gluttony_n abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o idleness_n man_n be_v provoak_v to_o lust_n either_o by_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o dishonest_a ditty_n and_o bawdy_a ballad_n or_o by_o look_v on_o and_o behold_v wanton_a dance_n unseemly_a sight_n ribald_n talk_n and_o filthy_a example_n they_o therefore_o be_v by_o this_o law_n reprove_v which_o wink_v at_o or_o cherish_v which_o be_v the_o bawd_n or_o bringer_n together_o of_o adulterous_a person_n unto_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n in_o the_o psalm_n do_v say_v why_o 50._o do_v thou_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n whereas_o thou_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o do_v cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n thou_o consent_v unto_o he_o and_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o the_o adulterer_n etc_n etc_n the_o just_a lord_n therefore_o do_v punish_v all_o these_o offence_n in_o wicked_a man_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o some_o sin_n be_v far_o more_o heinous_a than_o other_o some_o be_v he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n that_o in_o his_o mind_n do_v lust_n after_o a_o other_o man_n wife_n but_o he_o sin_v more_o grievous_o if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o finish_v in_o deed_n his_o wicked_a thought_n he_o offend_v yet_o more_o deep_o if_o he_o do_v the_o deed_n and_o sin_v most_o of_o all_o if_o after_o once_o he_o fall_v unto_o it_o again_o likewise_o the_o adulterer_n sin_v so_o do_v the_o bawd_n and_o he_o also_o that_o uphold_v his_o adultery_n the_o whoremonger_n sin_v deep_o but_o he_o that_o defile_v himself_o with_o incest_n sin_v more_o grievous_o and_o he_o most_o heinous_o of_o all_o that_o in_o meddle_v with_o beast_n commit_v filthy_a sodomy_n so_o then_o in_o this_o 7._o precept_n charge_n be_v give_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o shamefastness_n modesty_n sobriety_n temperancy_n chastity_n public_a honesty_n and_o true_a holiness_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o next_o be_v for_o i_o to_o say_v somewhat_o now_o touch_v continency_n by_o abstinence_n we_o refrain_v from_o other_o man_n good_n and_o take_v from_o no_o man_n continency_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o some_o there_o be_v that_o will_v have_v temperancy_n to_o extend_v far_o than_o continency_n for_o they_o will_v make_v the_o one_o to_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o other_o ay_o in_o this_o treatise_n do_v simple_o make_v contivencie_n the_o contrary_a to_o intemperancy_n or_o incontinency_n for_o continency_n be_v a_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o suppress_v affection_n and_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a permit_v unlawful_a pleasure_n this_o be_v conversant_a &_o do_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a talk_n of_o man_n in_o pleasure_n that_o be_v allow_v in_o apparel_n in_o building_n and_o dwel_v house_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o in_o other_o thing_n also_o i_o at_o this_o present_n will_v only_o examine_v those_o point_n of_o of_o continency_n which_o be_v already_o rehearse_v tongue_n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o keep_v in_o our_o tongue_n and_o not_o to_o let_v it_o loose_v at_o random_n to_o the_o blaspheme_n of_o god_n glory_n or_o hurt_v of_o our_o neighbour_n let_v the_o talk_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v honest_a profitable_a and_o season_v with_o salt_n let_v it_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o scoff_a lightness_n lie_v ribaldry_n and_o filthiness_n s._n james_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o tongue_n property_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n also_o he_o say_v let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v sloaw_v to_o speak_v and_o sloaw_v to_o anger_v and_o paul_n say_v let_v no_o filthy_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o edify_v withal_o as_o oft_o as_o need_n be_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o again_o let_v not_o fornication_n or_o any_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o it_o become_v saint_n neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_v nether_a jest_n which_o be_v not_o seemly_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thank_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o for_o such_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o cite_v this_o sentence_n out_o of_o meâ—ander_n and_o
of_o god_n plague_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o do_v daily_o frequent_v it_o &_o open_o use_v it_o see_v thou_o here_o by_o this_o example_n how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n do_v increase_v by_o degree_n and_o do_v still_o require_v a_o sharp_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o enormity_n of_o the_o crime_n very_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n matthew_n confirm_v this_o and_o say_v you_o have_v hear_v how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v whosoever_o kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o who_o so_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unadvised_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n and_o who_o soever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o counsel_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o hear_v first_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n as_o anger_n the_o token_n of_o angry_a mind_n and_o open_a scouldinge_n which_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n end_v in_o open_a fight_n and_o then_o thou_o hear_v that_o as_o the_o sin_n increase_v so_o the_o greatness_n and_o sharpness_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v still_o augment_v it_o be_v therefore_o not_o unapt_a or_o silly_a distinction_n that_o they_o make_v in_o actual_a sin_n which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o sin_n of_o the_o think_v a_o other_o of_o the_o mouth_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o deed_n which_o they_o do_v again_o divide_v into_o certain_a kind_n and_o sort_n reduce_v they_o again_o partly_o into_o scelera_fw-la delicta_fw-la and_o partly_o into_o delicta_fw-la scelera_fw-la be_v those_o heinous_a crime_n which_o be_v conceive_v and_o commit_v of_o set_a purpose_n and_o pretend_a malice_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v those_o especial_o which_o be_v call_v the_o cry_v sin_n as_o murder_v clamantia_fw-la usury_n oppression_n of_o the_o fatherless_a &_o widow_n sodomy_n and_o the_o withhold_v hire_n of_o the_o needy_a labourer_n for_o touch_v murder_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o genesis_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o and_o in_o the_o twenty_o two_o of_o exodus_fw-la he_o say_v if_o you_o vex_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o they_o cry_v to_o i_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o and_o slay_v you_o the_o word_n of_o god_o do_v with_o bitter_a quip_n baighte_a usury_n and_o utter_o condemn_v it_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o sodomite_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n require_v vengeance_n to_o light_n upon_o the_o villainous_a beast_n and_o james_n the_o apostle_n say_v behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v down_o your_o field_n which_o hire_n of_o you_o be_v keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbaoth_n to_o these_o sin_n other_o man_n do_v also_o annex_v those_o seven_o principal_a vice_n sin_n pride_n or_o vain_a glory_n anger_n envy_n sloth_n covetousness_n gluttony_n and_o lechery_n yea_o they_o make_v these_o the_o seed_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o call_v they_o the_o principal_a sin_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n lombard_n moreover_o they_o call_v those_o sin_n delicta_fw-la which_o be_v commit_v of_o infirmity_n or_o unwitting_o to_o wit_n when_o the_o good_a be_v forsake_v &_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n neglect_v by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o idle_a sluggishness_n where_o peradventure_o â–ª_o be_v to_o be_v number_v the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n the_o sin_n call_v alienum_fw-la and_o the_o sin_n of_o unwillingness_n although_o even_o they_o also_o be_v often_o time_n make_v both_o heinous_a crime_n and_o detestable_a offence_n ignorance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v natural_a and_o very_a ignorance_n which_o spring_v of_o original_a ignorance_n sin_n the_o other_o be_v affect_v or_o counterfeit_n which_o rise_v of_o a_o set_v purpose_n and_o pretend_a malice_n the_o natural_a ignorance_n be_v a_o disease_n a_o fault_n and_o a_o sin_n because_o it_o spring_v of_o a_o poison_a original_n and_o be_v a_o work_n of_o darkness_n as_o it_o appear_v above_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n very_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la cap._n 19_o say_v that_o which_o every_o one_o by_o ignorance_n do_v not_o right_o and_o that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v though_o he_o will_v right_o be_v therefore_o call_v sin_n because_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o free_a will._n for_o that_o precedent_n do_v deserve_v to_o have_v such_o consequent_n for_o as_o we_o give_v the_o name_n of_o tongue_n not_o to_o that_o member_n only_o which_o move_v in_o the_o mouth_n while_o we_o speak_v but_o even_o to_o that_o also_o which_o follow_v upon_o the_o move_n of_o that_o member_n to_o wit_n the_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o word_n which_o the_o tongue_n do_v utter_v according_a to_o which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o say_v that_o in_o one_o man_n there_o be_v diverse_a tongue_n meaning_n the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a tongue_n even_o so_o we_o do_v not_o only_o call_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v commit_v of_o a_o free_a will_v witting_o but_o that_o also_o which_o follow_v upon_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o of_o which_o i_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o other_o do_v cloak_n their_o ignorance_n with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o cloak_v â—heir_a sin_n or_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o sin_n for_o hereupon_o they_o infer_v therefore_o they_o to_o who_o nothing_o have_v be_v preach_v be_v free_a from_o blame_n and_o accusation_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o so_o for_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o pretend_a colour_n and_o not_o of_o their_o innocence_n and_o every_o pretence_n be_v not_o just_a and_o lawful_a he_o say_v i_o confess_v they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o he_o add_v present_o now_o have_v they_o nothing_o to_o cloak_n their_o sin_n withal_o secondary_o he_o do_v not_o universal_o acquit_v the_o ignorant_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n only_o for_o s._n augustine_n upon_o john_n say_v they_o have_v a_o excuse_n not_o for_o every_o sin_n but_o for_o this_o only_a that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n because_o he_o come_v not_o unto_o they_o for_o all_o which_o neither_o have_v hear_v nor_o do_v hear_v may_v have_v this_o excuse_n but_o they_o can_v escape_v condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o law_n and_o paul_n also_o in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n say_v i_o thank_v he_o because_o he_o have_v count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o oppressor_n but_o yet_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n loe_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o he_o sin_v through_o ignorance_n this_o ignorance_n he_o derive_v of_o unbelief_n and_o attribute_v to_o it_o most_o filthy_a fruit_n furthermore_o we_o call_v that_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a ignorance_n which_o be_v of_o very_a malice_n feign_v by_o obstinate_a and_o stubborn_a people_n as_o if_o thou_o when_o a_o thing_n displease_v thou_o shall_v say_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o or_o if_o when_o thou_o may_v thou_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n for_o paul_n say_v i_o bear_v they_o witness_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o seek_v to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o they_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o the_o phariseis_n when_o they_o demand_v if_o they_o be_v blind_a also_o if_o you_o be_v blind_v you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n abide_v the_o sin_n call_v aliena_n be_v not_o those_o which_o we_o ourselves_o commit_v sin_n but_o those_o which_o other_o man_n do_v yet_o not_o without_o we_o to_o wit_n while_o we_o allow_v help_v forward_o persuade_v command_n wink_v at_o give_v occasion_n or_o do_v not_o
true_a temple_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n the_o true_a altar_n of_o incense_n and_o burn_v offering_n even_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n they_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n which_o be_v of_o old_a prefigure_v only_o in_o those_o external_a ceremony_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o place_n where_o i_o handle_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o gentile_n be_v out_o of_o every_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n call_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n all_o the_o promise_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v hitherto_o most_o abundant_o fulfil_v and_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n now_o be_v we_o the_o choose_a flock_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n we_o be_v the_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n be_v call_v hereunto_o that_o we_o shall_v preach_v the_o power_n of_o he_o which_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n therefore_o let_v the_o unhappy_a jew_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v entangle_v in_o great_a error_n to_o be_v vex_v daily_a with_o endless_a calamity_n and_o so_o at_o last_o perish_v eternal_o turn_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o together_o with_o we_o begin_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o who_o their_o father_n hope_v and_o in_o who_o alone_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n for_o that_o i_o may_v with_o the_o apostle_n word_n conclude_v this_o place_n god_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v to_o the_o angel_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n believe_v in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v in_o glory_n and_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v he_o shall_v live_v eternal_o and_o never_o be_v confound_v we_o have_v now_o behind_o the_o last_o part_n to_o expound_v the_o content_n whereof_o son_n be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n who_o before_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o world_n be_v please_v now_o in_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o i_o have_v to_o show_v you_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o world_n which_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v for_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o sin_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v subject_n to_o sin_n therefore_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o the_o most_o just_a god_n be_v mighty_o angry_a with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n &_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_n unto_o sin_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o he_o cite_v these_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v all_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n they_o have_v use_v their_o tongue_n for_o to_o deceive_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v &_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n heart_n grief_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n have_v they_o not_o know_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n now_o lest_o the_o israelite_n shall_v answer_n that_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_o but_o to_o the_o heathen_a and_o ungodly_a alone_a he_o add_v we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v endanger_v to_o god._n no_o man_n be_v here_o except_v for_o to_o the_o galatian_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n or_o indignation_n of_o the_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n as_o be_v at_o large_a prove_v in_o the_o second_o four_o and_o five_o chapiters_n to_o the_o ephesian_n but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v appease_v or_o reconcile_v to_o this_o wicked_a world_n through_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v abundant_o prove_v by_o the_o only_a testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o father_n by_o send_v down_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n upon_o christ_n first_o ascend_v new_o out_o of_o the_o water_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o then_o again_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n do_v significant_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o delight_v please_v or_o reconcile_v hear_v he_o this_o testimony_n be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o 42._o chapiters_n of_o esay_n prophecy_n and_o peter_n the_o apostle_n repeat_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o cap._n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n paul_n also_o do_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v this_o and_o say_v it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o the_o son_n shall_v dwell_v all_o fullness_n and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o since_o he_o have_v set_v at_o peace_n thoroughe_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o he_o both_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o heaven_n be_v god_n and_o we_o man_n here_o upon_o earth_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n which_o go_v betwixt_o we_o and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o belove_a son_n for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o now_o i_o must_v prove_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v in_o his_o son_n give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o happy_a life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n i_o name_v here_o two_o thing_n a_o happy_a life_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o a_o happy_a life_n i_o understand_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n which_o we_o live_v and_o lead_v quiet_o and_o honest_o in_o this_o present_a world_n eternal_a salvation_n be_v that_o felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o with_o assure_a hope_n do_v very_o look_v for_o now_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o most_o absolute_a doctrine_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o also_o we_o do_v comprehend_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o trade_n of_o life_n very_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v make_v he_o our_o teacher_n in_o say_v hear_v he_o and_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n matthew_n say_v be_v you_o not_o call_v master_n for_o you_o have_v one_o master_n even_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o he_o testify_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o he_o refer_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v which_o scripture_n paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v say_v all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprove_v to_o correction_n to_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v instruct_v in_o all_o good_a work_n wherefore_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v mad_a and_o that_o the_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o the_o tradition_n rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n do_v whet_v their_o tooth_n for_o anger_n yet_o maugre_o their_o head_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v abide_v most_o firm_a wherein_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o call_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v in_o all_o point_n most_o absolute_a and_o thorough_o perfect_v touch_v which_o matter_n because_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o first_o decade_n i_o be_o therefore_o here_o a_o great_a deal_n the_o brief_a now_o concern_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n full_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n thus_o you_o must_v think_v eternal_a salvation_n be_v the_o see_v and_o enjoy_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o
unseparable_a join_n or_o knitttng_a unto_o he_o for_o david_n say_v there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o thy_o sight_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v moreover_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o all_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o unpure_a heart_n therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n because_o no_o uncleanness_n abide_v in_o consume_a fire_n and_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n unless_o we_o be_v pure_o cleanse_v but_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o cleanse_v or_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o blood_n of_o ram_n or_o goat_n but_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n he_o therefore_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n die_v willing_o for_o we_o and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v purge_v the_o faithful_a so_o that_o now_o be_v clean_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o this_o may_v be_v annex_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o do_v above_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o those_o point_n do_v consist_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n touch_v which_o i_o do_v in_o this_o place_n speak_v so_o much_o the_o more_o brief_a because_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o have_v handle_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o concern_v these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o whosoever_o will_v know_v may_v look_v and_o find_v they_o there_o now_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v our_o most_o absolute_a life_n and_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v salvation_n gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o speak_v and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v i_o will_v here_o allege_v some_o testimony_n more_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o verity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o evangelical_a truth_n may_v be_v the_o more_o firm_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o in_o christ_n alone_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n do_v consist_v so_o that_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o creature_n y_fw-fr lord_n himself_o do_v testify_v say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o go_v in_o some_o other_o way_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n as_o many_o as_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n &_o robber_n loe_o here_o there_o be_v but_o one_o door_n only_o through_o which_o the_o way_n do_v lie_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o christ_n be_v that_o door_n they_o therefore_o which_o do_v by_o other_o mean_n than_o through_o christ_n strive_v to_o come_v to_o life_n &_o salvation_n be_v thief_n &_o robber_n for_o they_o steal_v from_o christ_n his_o honour_n and_o glory_n consider_v that_o he_o both_o be_v and_o abide_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o kill_v their_o own_o soul_n the_o same_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o have_v he_o not_o in_o these_o few_o word_n reject_v and_o utter_o exclude_v all_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n make_v himself_o alone_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o be_v the_o same_o that_o this_o be_v through_o christ_n alone_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n moreover_o the_o lord_n apostle_n have_v so_o lay_v christ_n alone_o before_o our_o eye_n that_o no_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o understand_v that_o without_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o creature_n the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n in_o the_o act_n say_v there_o be_v in_o none_o other_o any_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v often_o time_n repeat_v that_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v justify_v again_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v thoroughe_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o through_o he_o be_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v justify_v from_o all_o the_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o moses_n law_n like_o to_o this_o also_o he_o have_v other_o testimony_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o thoroughe_o christ_n alone_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o life_n everlasting_a be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o gift_n as_o they_o be_v not_o without_o christ_n at_o all_o so_o be_v they_o not_o bestow_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o through_o christ_n alone_o concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v at_o large_a already_o discourse_v in_o the_o nine_n sermon_n of_o the_o first_o decade_n &_o other_o place_n more_o now_o for_o the_o proof_n that_o our_o lord_n 〈…〉_o do_v full_o absolve_v from_o sin_n full_o remit_v sin_n and_o full_o save_v repentant_a sinner_n so_o that_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v desire_v or_o wish_v for_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a fullness_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a without_o who_o they_o that_o believe_v neither_o do_v nor_o can_v wish_v for_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o life_n salvation_n and_o absolute_a felicity_n he_o do_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v every_o one_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v live_v eternal_o and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v this_o celestial_a bread_n that_o be_v after_o they_o have_v once_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o many_o depart_v and_o do_v forsake_v christ_n be_v demand_v whether_o they_o also_o will_v leave_v he_o do_v answer_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n loe_o here_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v forsake_v christ_n because_o there_o be_v none_o other_o to_o who_o they_o may_v join_v themselves_o for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o too_o so_o absolute_a and_o perfect_v that_o in_o he_o alone_o they_o may_v content_n and_o stay_v themselves_o with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n full_o agree_v for_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n say_v it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o the_o son_n shall_v dwell_v all_o fullness_n and_o again_o in_o the_o son_n do_v dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o you_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n because_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o that_o god_n do_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n promise_v so_o absolute_a remission_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o remember_v or_o think_v on_o they_o hereafter_o to_o this_o place_n belong_v the_o whole_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o eight_o sermon_n in_o the_o first_o decade_n wherein_o i_o reckon_v unto_o you_o the_o treasure_n that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n upon_o this_o now_o do_v follow_v consequent_o gospel_n that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o right_o understand_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nor_o sincere_o preach_v it_o whosoever_o do_v attribute_n to_o
the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o again_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o jew_n therefore_o seek_v to_o kill_v jesus_n ▪_o not_o only_a because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o say_v also_o that_o god_o be_v his_o father_n even_o his_o proper_a or_o very_o own_o make_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o god._n furthermore_o the_o grecian_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v equal_a by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v like_a neither_o can_v that_o equality_n any_o where_o else_o have_v place_n than_o in_o the_o substance_n for_o the_o jew_n understand_v that_o whereof_o the_o arian_n will_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o lord_n after_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a and_o special_a manner_n call_v god_o his_o father_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o proper_a or_o very_a own_o father_n by_o nature_n or_o by_o birth_n of_o who_o the_o son_n be_v natural_o beget_v be_v natural_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n for_o it_o follow_v make_v himself_o equal_a to_o or_o with_o god_n namely_o in_o virtue_n or_o power_n in_o everlastingness_n and_o essence_n for_o the_o same_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n i_o proceed_v and_o come_v from_o god._n he_o do_v not_o say_v only_o i_o come_v but_o i_o proceed_v he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n such_o a_o one_o in_o substance_n as_o the_o father_n be_v sure_o light_a of_o light_n very_o god_n of_o very_a god_n for_o he_o say_v again_o to_o the_o jew_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v be_v or_o i_o will_v be_v but_o i_o be_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n for_o yet_o again_o he_o say_v more_o plain_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o one_o i_o say_v not_o in_o concord_n or_o agreement_n but_o in_o essentia_fw-la selfe-same-nesse_a and_o be_v for_o in_o that_o place_n the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v handle_v and_o when_o the_o jew_n will_v without_o further_a stay_n stone_n the_o lord_n to_o death_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n they_o declare_v plain_o enough_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o understand_v his_o word_n for_o they_o stone_v blasphemer_n to_o death_n who_o with_o revileing_n either_o impair_v god_n glory_n or_o else_o usurp_v and_o take_v the_o same_o unto_o themselves_o hitherto_o belong_v that_o which_o paul_n speak_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v fellow_n or_o coequal_a with_o god_n for_o in_o another_o place_n paul_n call_v the_o same_o christ_n the_o engrave_v form_n of_o god_n and_o his_o express_a image_n and_o aunswearable_a in_o all_o respect_n most_o true_o to_o his_o pattern_n or_o first_o figure_n a_o image_n very_o and_o likeness_n be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o unequal_a or_o unlike_a but_o of_o thing_n equal_a and_o like_a and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v because_o he_o be_v prince_n and_o lord_n not_o that_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o creature_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o they_o be_v make_v therefore_o he_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o true_a god_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o be_v fellow_n or_o equal_a with_o god_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o he_o and_o so_o in_o deed_n god_o himself_o for_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o contrary_a clause_n very_o manifest_o declare_v for_o it_o follow_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o be_v again_o expound_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v make_v very_a man_n unlike_a in_o nothing_o to_o all_o other_o man_n sin_n except_v which_o in_o another_o place_n be_v plain_o express_v and_o here_o he_o add_v again_o and_o find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man._n therefore_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v coequal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o god_n for_o he_o add_v he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god._n for_o robbery_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o that_o which_o another_o do_v owe_v for_o it_o be_v possess_v by_o injury_n the_o son_n therefore_o be_v coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n and_o after_o the_o most_o proper_a manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n his_o word_n albeit_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o majesty_n with_o the_o father_n and_o can_v have_v remain_v in_o his_o glory_n without_o humiliation_n or_o debafement_n yet_o have_v he_o rather_o abase_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n and_o cast_v himself_o into_o danger_n yea_o even_o into_o death_n itself_o for_o otherwise_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n he_o suffer_v no_o change_n for_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o without_o variableness_n since_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v godly_a be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la against_o the_o arian_n and_o five_o chap_n see_v therefore_o thou_o do_v know_v this_o unity_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gospel_n how_o say_v thou_o that_o homoousius_fw-la consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o though_o homoousius_fw-la be_v somewhat_o else_o than_o that_o he_o say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o etc_n etc_n the_o scholar_n s_o augustine_n follow_v his_o master_n ambrose_n in_o his_o controversy_n have_v with_o pascentius_n confirm_v homoousius_fw-la by_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v holy_o use_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o same_o do_v he_o also_o in_o his_o third_o book_n against_o maximinus_n bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o 14_o chapter_n but_o what_o need_v heap_v up_o of_o more_o word_n for_o i_o trust_v it_o be_v plain_o enough_o declare_v by_o evident_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v we_o hope_v also_o that_o in_o the_o treatise_n follow_v this_o self_n same_o point_n shall_v not_o a_o little_a be_v make_v manifest_a by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n arius_n with_o his_o complice_n deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n god_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n but_o the_o most_o true_a scripture_n do_v so_o evident_o prove_v and_o confirm_v it_o that_o none_o which_o love_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n can_v doubt_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o thereof_o we_o will_v present_o cite_v some_o testimony_n and_o argument_n that_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o apparent_a whereby_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o faith_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o the_o catholic_a and_o sound_a truth_n itself_o make_v manifest_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o our_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o alight_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o forthwith_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n pronounce_v by_o the_o glorious_a god_n in_o this_o sort_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o 18._o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v and_o john_n 1._o say_v in_o his_o gospel_n i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n he_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o abide_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v he_o which_o do_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o
and_o man_n whosoever_o for_o the_o unity_n sake_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o so_o far_o extend_v his_o humanity_n as_o his_o divinity_n be_v extend_v for_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n matthew_n the_o lord_n go_v not_o with_o his_o body_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o centurion_n whereas_o yet_o notwithstanding_o 8._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o his_o godhead_n be_v present_a &_o not_o absent_a the_o servant_n of_o the_o centurion_n be_v cure_v of_o his_o disease_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o therefore_o the_o person_n be_v divide_v by_o s._n matthew_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o extend_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n even_o unto_o his_o divinity_n the_o angel_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o now_o glorify_v say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v but_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o 16._o his_o divinity_n be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o yet_o the_o angel_n divide_v not_o his_o inseparable_a person_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v equal_a in_o all_o respect_n the_o humane_a body_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o godhead_n the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o his_o body_n be_v 1._o take_v up_o from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n into_o heaven_n they_o stand_v on_o the_o earth_n testify_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o see_v he_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o who_o dare_v deny_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v then_o also_o present_a with_o they_o therefore_o our_o lord_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o very_a body_n be_v in_o heaven_n not_o in_o earth_n but_o according_a to_o his_o infinite_a godhead_n he_o be_v every_o where_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o these_o most_o contrary_a in_o nature_n between_o themselves_o make_v one_o person_n not_o two_o and_o who_o so_o ever_o attribute_v and_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o of_o they_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o person_n the_o body_n sleep_v the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o these_o property_n of_o part_n make_v not_o two_o person_n hereunto_o seem_v to_o belong_v that_o which_o theodoret_n have_v leave_v write_v in_o his_o 3._o dialogue_n say_v we_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o natural_a unity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n neither_o separate_v we_o the_o soul_n from_o their_o own_o proper_a body_n but_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o their_o nature_n therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o devout_a 8._o man_n carry_v stephan_n to_o his_o burial_n &_o make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o he_o will_v thou_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v bury_v with_o his_o body_n i_o think_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o shall_v hear_v jacob_n the_o patriarch_n say_v bury_v you_o i_o with_o my_o father_n thou_o do_v understand_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o body_n not_o of_o his_o soul_n again_o thou_o do_v read_v there_o they_o bury_v abraham_n and_o sara_n his_o wife_n etc_n etc_n in_o which_o speech_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o all_o point_n signify_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o but_o we_o right_o divide_v and_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o the_o body_n only_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o double_a cave_n even_o so_o we_o also_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v bury_v we_o do_v not_o say_v this_o man_n body_n or_o that_o man_n body_n but_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n for_o whosoever_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n know_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n so_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n so_o oftentimes_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n body_n bury_v at_o the_o length_n they_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n and_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v bury_v &_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n etc_n etc_n thus_o far_o theodoret._n and_o since_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o this_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n time_n even_o unto_o our_o age_n have_v flourish_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o against_o innumerable_a assault_n of_o sathan_n and_o heretic_n have_v remain_v most_o steadfast_a and_o the_o self_n same_o be_v deliver_v and_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o holy_a counsel_n i_o exhort_v you_o dear_o belove_v that_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v persevere_v &_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o be_v 〈…〉_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n very_a god_n and_o man_n you_o may_v give_v continual_a thank_n worship_v he_o that_o reign_v for_o ever_o ¶_o of_o christ_n king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o only_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n the_o seven_o sermon_n i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v you_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n which_o will_v bring_v more_o plentiful_a profit_n if_o we_o understand_v what_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v chief_o know_v by_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n he_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o priesthood_n which_o thing_n if_o we_o shall_v somewhat_o more_o diligent_o consider_v they_o shall_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o exceed_v great_a benefit_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o king_n therefore_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n al._n and_o in_o earth_n and_o special_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n true_o by_o his_o royal_a or_o kingly_a office_n he_o be_v the_o deliverer_n or_o preserver_n the_o revenger_n and_o defendor_n and_o final_o the_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o elect_v for_o he_o 3._o crush_a the_o serpent_n head_n that_o strong_a and_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o 11._o god_n people_n who_o when_o he_o have_v 1._o conquer_v he_o bind_v and_o spoil_v he_o deliver_v the_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o set_v they_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n sanctify_v through_o the_o blood_n 2._o of_o our_o king_n a_o purchase_a people_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n he_o be_v humble_a love_a and_o gentle_a which_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o out_o of_o zacharie_n rehearse_v of_o he_o matth._n 21._o he_o watch_v for_o we_o he_o defend_v and_o guard_v we_o he_o enrich_v we_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o furnish_v we_o against_o our_o enemy_n with_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o give_v we_o abundant_o power_n to_o resist_v and_o to_o overcome_v he_o have_v purge_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o chanaanite_n 21._o he_o have_v cancel_v unrighteous_a law_n he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o they_o and_o now_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o mouth_n exceed_v good_a and_o most_o just_a law_n be_v proclaim_v for_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a monarch_n monarch_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v all_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o world_n subject_a unto_o he_o some_o very_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n through_o faith_n be_v obedient_a and_o other_o though_o strive_v and_o rebel_n against_o he_o make_v subject_a by_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n be_v wise_a oh_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o that_o be_v judge_n 2._o of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o he_o with_o reverence_n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o so_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o right_a way_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o 110._o his_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n be_v thou_o ruler_n even_o in_o the_o mid_n among_o thine_o enemy_n isaiah_n also_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n 49._o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v thou_o their_o son_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n for_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_v mother_n which_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a
pharistis_n confess_v both_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n make_v mention_n in_o many_o place_n that_o they_o have_v appear_v unto_o man_n and_o have_v revel_v unto_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o otherwise_o accomplish_v 23._o his_o work_n true_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reason_v against_o the_o saducee_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o 22._o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o irrevocable_a truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v worthy_o to_o win_v more_o â—râ—dite_n with_o we_o than_o the_o toy_n of_o all_o saducee_n and_o wicked_a man_n what_o have_v not_o the_o heathenish_a poet_n and_o philosopher_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v philosophia_fw-la angel_n who_o they_o call_v god_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n in_o the_o likeness_n 〈◊〉_d be_v lodge_v and_o intertain_v of_o righteous_a man_n seem_v to_o all_o learned_a man_n to_o have_v mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o how_o abraham_n and_o loath_a receive_v angel_n into_o their_o house_n resemble_v stranger_n but_o howsoever_o the_o case_n stand_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o manifold_a experience_n that_o there_o be_v bless_v spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v good_a angel_n now_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n be_v it_o can_v not_o thorough_o be_v declare_v of_o any_o man._n be_v for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n of_o creature_n who_o nature_n can_v not_o direct_o and_o perfect_o be_v expound_v they_o may_v nevertheless_o after_o a_o sort_n according_a to_o our_o capacity_n be_v shadow_v out_o some_o therefore_o there_o be_v which_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v good_a spirit_n minister_n of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n create_v for_o the_o ministry_n or_o service_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n othersome_a say_v angel_n be_v heavenly_a spirit_n who_o ministry_n and_o service_n god_n use_v to_o execute_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v wherefore_o we_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o miss_v much_o of_o the_o mark_n if_o we_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v good_a spirit_n heavenly_a substance_n i_o mean_v incorruptible_a create_v for_o the_o ministry_n or_o service_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o angel_n be_v create_v of_o god_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o create_v apostle_n do_v witness_v for_o paul_n cite_v that_o say_n of_o david_n which_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o 1._o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 1._o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v by_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v majesty_n or_o lordship_n either_o rule_n or_o power_n wherefore_o heretic_n have_v set_v forth_o toy_n say_v that_o angel_n be_v worker_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o coeternal_a with_o god_n for_o god_n in_o time_n by_o the_o son_n as_o well_o create_v angel_n as_o all_o other_o creature_n now_o touch_v the_o time_n when_o angel_n be_v create_v create_v whether_o with_o the_o light_n before_o man_n or_o after_o man_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n let_v he_o tell_v that_o can_v the_o holy_a scripture_n pass_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n and_o pronounce_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o epiphanius_n and_o augustinus_n ancient_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n learned_o and_o true_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o yâ—_n matter_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o without_o danger_n be_v inquire_v after_o but_o without_o danger_n we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o angel_n be_v create_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v create_v let_v we_o rather_o give_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o have_v create_v for_o mankind_n so_o excellent_a minister_n let_v we_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o angelic_a life_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n holy_a angel_n let_v we_o watch_v lest_o he_o which_o transfigure_v and_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n under_o a_o good_a show_n and_o likeness_n deceive_v we_o now_o we_o must_v further_o see_v substance_n what_o manner_n of_o creature_n angel_n be_v they_o be_v heavenly_a spirit_n &_o incorruptible_a &_o most_o swift_a substance_n we_o say_v express_o that_o angel_n be_v substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v creature_n have_v essence_n or_o be_v for_o some_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v substance_n subsist_v in_o their_o proper_a essence_n or_o be_v for_o they_o imagine_v that_o angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o quality_n motion_n or_o inspiration_n of_o good_a mind_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n calloth_v they_o minister_n oursaviour_n 1_n say_v that_o they_o which_o rise_v again_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n of_o 22._o god_n saint_n paul_n declare_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a they_o the_o angel_n for_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n their_o creator_n the_o self_n same_o apostle_n say_v for_o you_o shall_v read_v in_o no_o 2._o place_n that_o the_o son_n take_v on_o he_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n take_v he_o on_o he_o which_o testimony_n most_o manifest_o teach_v that_o angel_n be_v substance_n not_o quality_n or_o motion_n in_o man_n mind_n that_o i_o say_v nothing_o now_o how_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o appear_v unto_o man_n in_o likeness_n or_o shape_n of_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v and_o confess_v that_o angel_n be_v substance_n furthermore_o what_o substance_n angel_n be_v outstretch_o peradventure_o have_v be_v better_o declare_v for_o the_o which_o i_o bear_v no_o man_n grudge_v i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v good_a spirit_n to_o make_v difference_n of_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a whereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o i_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v good_a not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o continue_v as_o for_o their_o operation_n or_o work_n for_o they_o always_o stir_v up_o and_o further_o we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o confess_v also_o that_o angel_n be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a heavenly_a incorruptible_a and_o exceed_a swift_a substance_n for_o the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o say_v which_o make_v â–ª_o his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n the_o scripture_n i_o say_v name_v angel_n spirit_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n not_o that_o angel_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n be_v corporal_a fire_n but_o because_o fire_v after_o a_o sort_n resemble_v they_o which_o in_o clearness_n beauty_n and_o incorruptibleness_n and_o also_o in_o swiftness_n quickness_n and_o brightness_n be_v y_fw-es most_o beautiful_a and_o excellent_a creature_n the_o 〈◊〉_d definition_n gross_o enough_o â—ay_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v bodily_a substance_n but_o substance_n of_o their_o own_o kind_n for_o god_n only_o be_v without_o body_n in_o thâ—se_a word_n therefore_o thus_o they_o have_v â—etdowne_o every_o creature_n be_v bodily_a angel_n and_o all_o heavenly_a power_n be_v bodily_a though_o they_o consist_v not_o of_o flesh_n now_o hereby_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v bodily_a because_o they_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n as_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v enclose_v with_o flesh_n angel_n peradventure_o at_o this_o day_n be_v more_o apt_o say_v to_o be_v local_a or_o in_o place_n not_o circumscriptive_o but_o definitive_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o nothing_o by_o nature_n be_v bodiless_a and_o invisible_a but_o god_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o therefore_o be_v right_o believe_v to_o be_v bodiless_a because_o he_o be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o fulfil_v and_o conserve_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v invisible_a to_o all_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v without_o body_n thus_o much_o from_o they_o but_o those_o body_n either_o of_o young_a angel_n man_n or_o old_a man_n in_o which_o angel_n oftentimes_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v not_o their_o proper_a or_o natural_a body_n but_o take_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v borrow_v from_o elsewhere_o for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o capacity_n and_o what_o manner_n body_n those_o same_o very_a body_n be_v which_o they_o take_v or_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v or_o where_o they_o be_v bestow_v when_o they_o have_v end_v their_o business_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o declare_v s._n
overthrow_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v never_o able_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o out_o of_o the_o very_a mouth_n as_o be_v common_o say_v von_n mund_o uss_v zu_fw-ge himmel_n faren_fw-ge upon_o a_o sudden_a enter_v into_o their_o bless_a seat_n and_o by_o faith_n enjoy_v everlasting_a felicity_n again_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v to_o john_n the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v 14._o unto_o i_o write_z bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o hereafter_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n &_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o in_o these_o word_n a_o heavenly_a and_o undoubted_a oracle_n touch_v the_o blessedness_n of_o all_o such_o as_o die_v in_o faith_n be_v knit_v up_o and_o s._n john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v remain_v to_o all_o time_n and_o be_v read_v of_o all_o people_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o oracle_n be_v this_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o hereafter_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 15._o and_o 1._o thess._n 4._o furthermore_o they_o which_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v simple_o and_o true_o pronounce_v bless_v to_o wit_n happy_a and_o free_a from_o all_o misery_n yea_o a_o note_n of_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v obtain_v this_o blessedness_n be_v add_v namely_o hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v present_o at_o a_o instant_n by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o hand_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n forthwith_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v add_v also_o another_o testimony_n whereby_o again_o the_o certainty_n of_o felicity_n be_v express_v and_o perfection_n too_o not_o delay_v till_o the_o morrow_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n the_o spirit_n i_o mean_v of_o truth_n which_o can_v lie_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v amen_o so_o it_o be_v true_o the_o faithful_a be_v bless_v in_o deed_n and_o even_o at_o a_o instant_n they_o be_v bless_v and_o so_o bless_v that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o faith_n full_o be_v misery_n calamity_n affliction_n sorrow_n fear_n or_o dread_n and_o other_o evil_n of_o this_o sort_n wherewith_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v vex_v yea_o rather_o exercise_v in_o faith_n from_o these_o thing_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_n from_o their_o body_n be_v deliver_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o purge_v by_o torment_n and_o vexation_n they_o be_v not_o scorch_v in_o that_o midst_n of_o their_o journey_n but_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a be_v forthwith_o deliver_v from_o all_o anguish_n and_o trouble_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o suffer_v any_o thing_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o live_v in_o the_o body_n if_o they_o do_v any_o good_a work_n in_o faith_n they_o do_v follow_v they_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o those_o work_v because_o they_o now_o cease_v be_v and_o be_v vain_a for_o they_o receive_v their_o reward_n in_o that_o bless_a life_n for_o that_o it_o be_v that_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o and_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o he_o say_v not_o the_o work_n of_o other_o follow_v they_o to_o deliver_v they_o forsooth_o out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o their_o own_o work_n follow_v they_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n also_o the_o wise_a virgin_n which_o have_v oil_n ready_a in_o their_o lamp_n go_v in_o with_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o the_o marriage_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n which_o have_v prepare_v themselves_o no_o oil_n but_o do_v hope_n to_o have_v from_o elsewhere_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o joy_n to_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n therefore_o our_o most_o merciful_a father_n and_o continuall-running_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a grace_n and_o which_o be_v never_o draw_v dry_a who_o fashion_v our_o body_n in_o our_o mother_n womb_n and_o breathe_v or_o pour_v into_o it_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o may_v while_n it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n quicken_v and_o direct_v we_o and_o when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n may_v forthwith_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v in_o joy_n and_o happiness_n until_o it_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o last_o judgement_n with_o the_o which_o it_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o ever_o and_o without_o end_n to_o that_o god_n i_o say_v thoroughe_o jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n be_v glory_n praise_n and_o thanks_n give_v for_o evermore_o amen_n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n the_o five_o and_o last_o decade_n of_o sermon_n write_v by_o henrie_n bullinger_n the_o third_o tome_n jesus_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o matth._n 17._o the_o five_o decade_n of_o sermon_n write_v by_o henry_n bullinger_n ¶_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o it_o be_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o what_o mark_n it_o be_v know_v from_o whence_o it_o spring_v how_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v whether_o it_o may_v err_v also_o of_o the_o power_n and_o study_n of_o the_o church_n ¶_o the_o first_o sermon_n the_o order_n &_o course_n of_o thing_n so_o lead_v we_o next_o after_o god_n the_o workman_n and_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o most_o excellent_a work_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o good_a god_n and_o most_o love_a father_n that_o not_o he_o himself_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v happy_o &_o bless_o alone_a but_o moreover_o to_o bestow_v and_o pour_v upon_o we_o man_n his_o belove_a creature_n all_o kind_n of_o blessedness_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o good_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o for_o that_o intent_n he_o choose_v man_n to_o himself_o who_o live_v in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v once_o translate_v unto_o himself_o in_o who_o also_o even_o while_o they_o live_v here_o he_o may_v dwell_v who_o he_o may_v enrich_v with_o all_o his_o good_n in_o who_o he_o may_v reign_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n to_o wit_n a_o people_n a_o house_n a_o kingdom_n a_o inheritance_n a_o flock_n a_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n of_o which_o church_n i_o will_v speak_v be_v aid_v with_o your_o prayer_n such_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v grant_v unto_o i_o to_o utter_v this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o signify_v congregation_n a_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n use_v &_o receive_v among_o the_o latin_n signify_v as_o i_o say_v a_o congregation_n communion_n or_o assembly_n in_o the_o dutch_a tongue_n ein_fw-mi gemeind_n or_o a_o people_n call_v together_o to_o hear_v of_o matter_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o so_o it_o be_v find_v that_o s._n luke_n use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v a_o congregation_n assembly_n or_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o persecute_v the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o 15._o god_n who_o in_o another_o place_n say_v i_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o high_a 22._o priest_n to_o bind_v all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o now_o do_v he_o term_v they_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o christian_n who_o before_o he_o name_v the_o church_n or_o else_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v so_o call_v of_o cal_v forth_o together_o for_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o call_v forth_o for_o god_n call_v forth_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o from_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o man_n all_o believer_n together_o with_o their_o seed_n that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n &_o he_o again_o may_v be_v their_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o time_n paste_n the_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o jewish_a
paul_n baptize_v as_o a_o minister_n &_o not_o as_o one_o that_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o but_o the_o lord_n baptize_v as_o he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o behold_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o can_v have_v give_v this_o power_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o will_v not_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v this_o power_n unto_o his_o servant_n that_o it_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n than_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o many_o sundry_a baptism_n as_o servant_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o church_n christ_n reserve_v that_o absolute_a power_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o continue_v the_o head_n king_n &_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o neither_o be_v that_o head_n which_o give_v life_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o limit_v power_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o wit_n a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n hem_v in_o with_o certain_a law_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v effectual_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v chief_a regard_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o s._n paul_n 12._o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o power_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v edify_v &_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o power_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o hindrance_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o devilish_a tyranny_n and_o not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o it_o behove_v we_o diligent_o to_o mark_v and_o retain_v this_o end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o the_o limit_v power_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v consist_v very_o near_o in_o these_o point_n to_o wit_n in_o ordain_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o discern_a between_o doctrine_n and_o final_o in_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o every_o one_o of_o which_o point_n in_o their_o order_n we_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a declare_v what_o manner_n of_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v limit_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o appoint_v the_o â–ª_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o a_o tradition_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n s._n peter_n call_v the_o church_n together_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o place_v 1._o a_o other_o apostle_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n by_o that_o very_a fact_n show_v that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o god_n to_o elect_v minister_n or_o teacher_n the_o same_o church_n also_o not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n so_o persuade_v undoubted_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v seven_o deacon_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v manifest_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ordain_v and_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n although_o they_o be_v long_o before_o that_o 6._o time_n assign_v to_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v doctor_n for_o the_o holy_a ministry_n as_o often_o as_o need_v require_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v every_o one_o without_o choice_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o afterward_o by_o express_a law_n they_o themselves_o do_v describe_v to_o wit_n if_o any_o man_n be_v faultless_a the_o husband_n 3._o of_o one_o wife_n watchful_a sober_a etc_n etc_n the_o rule_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o know_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o 1._o to_o tim._n 3._o cap._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n god_n will_v we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o appoint_v fit_a minister_n for_o the_o church_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v the_o unworthy_a &_o wicked_a deceiver_n and_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v those_o thing_n which_o being_n lack_v may_v seem_v necessary_a for_o this_o order_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o minister_n be_v choose_v chief_o to_o teach_v it_o must_v follow_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v to_o exhort_v to_o comfort_v and_o such_o like_a by_o her_o lawful_a minister_n and_o yet_o no_o power_n to_o teach_v every_o thing_n but_o that_o only_a which_o she_o receive_v be_v deliver_v unto_o she_o from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n teach_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o go_v you_o and_o preach_v 28._o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o s._n 16._o paul_n say_v i_o be_o put_v a_o part_n to_o preach_v 1._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o this_o ministry_n &_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o the_o 10._o church_n have_v receive_v the_o office_n i_o say_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o open_v &_o shut_v heaven_n in_o another_o place_n also_o the_o apostle_n receive_v power_n from_o the_o lord_n over_o all_o over_o all_o i_o say_v not_o absolute_o but_o over_o all_o devil_n and_o not_o over_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n they_o receive_v over_o devil_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o absolute_o for_o it_o be_v add_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v expel_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o deal_v with_o diúel_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o that_o only_a &_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o dâ—e_v who_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o that_o they_o may_v cast_v devil_n out_o of_o man_n but_o not_o to_o send_v they_o into_o man_n though_o they_o will_v have_v desire_v it_o never_o so_o much_o and_o so_o also_o as_o touch_v disease_n they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o will_v else_o will_v not_o s._n paul_n have_v leave_v trophimos_n sick_a at_o miletum_n who_o may_v 4_o so_o great_o have_v be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n the_o two_o 9_o disciple_n if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v what_o they_o will_v will_v have_v command_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o have_v fall_v down_o upon_o samaria_n and_o so_o will_v have_v take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o uncourteous_a and_o barbarous_a people_n of_o samaria_n for_o that_o they_o deny_v to_o harbour_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o same_o apostle_n receive_v key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n to_o forgive_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n but_o perfect_o limit_v for_o they_o can_v not_o lose_v y_fw-fr which_o be_v bind_v in_o hell_n neither_o bound_v they_o that_o be_v live_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v not_o what_o soever_o you_o bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v upon_o earth_n neither_o say_v he_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v in_o hell_n but_o what_o soever_o you_o lose_v upon_o earth_n again_o they_o be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o bind_v or_o lose_v who_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o upon_o earth_n for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n free_a from_o sin_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n again_o they_o can_v not_o bind_v that_o be_v say_v pronounce_v condemn_v he_o that_o be_v lighten_v with_o faith_n &_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o sure_o such_o as_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o this_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o which_o we_o will_v more_o large_o entreat_v in_o place_n convenient_a likewise_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v sacrament_n power_n from_o christ_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n by_o minister_n but_o not_o according_a to_o her_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n set_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o church_n can_v institute_v sacrament_n neither_o yet_o alter_v the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n final_o that_o the_o church_n have_v
lord_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o people_n think_v to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o know_v the_o helisÄ™us_n by_o most_o wholesome_a counsel_n refuse_v the_o reward_n of_o naaman_n 5._o the_o prince_n and_o the_o giesi_n his_o servant_n to_o his_o everlasting_a reproach_n and_o overthrow_v of_o his_o own_o health_n require_v it_o afterward_o at_o his_o hand_n s._n peter_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o poor_a lest_o he_o shall_v thereby_o with_o less_o diligence_n attend_v upon_o prayer_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_v who_o therefore_o think_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o cast_v aside_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n will_v have_v receive_v the_o empire_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o deny_v that_o one_o man_n can_v both_o happy_o execute_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o minister_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o what_o pope_n will_v they_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n more_o full_o than_o peter_n have_v which_o can_v perform_v that_o which_o peter_n can_v not_o which_o can_v only_o now_o both_o serve_v at_o table_n but_o also_o can_v govern_v the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o they_o be_v trifle_n which_o they_o rehearse_v to_o we_o touch_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n constantine_n be_v more_o sound_o than_o that_o he_o will_v frame_v such_o a_o donation_n which_o he_o know_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n sylvester_n be_v more_o uppright_a than_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o he_o know_v can_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o if_o constantine_n give_v that_o altogether_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v &_o that_o sylvester_n do_v not_o refuse_v his_o donation_n both_o of_o they_o offend_v because_o both_o deal_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god._n i_o see_v what_o of_o late_a year_n augustine_n steuchus_n a_o man_n otherwise_o constantine_n well_o learned_a &_o of_o much_o read_n have_v write_v touch_v constantine_n donation_n against_o laurentius_n valla_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o sound_a argument_n though_o he_o wonderful_o rage_n and_o put_v all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o eloquence_n in_o ure_n and_o final_o do_v buisy_o heap_v together_o from_o all_o place_n whatsoever_o by_o any_o manner_n mean_n may_v seem_v to_o further_a this_o cause_n and_o true_o that_o book_n seem_v better_a worthy_a to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n than_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o good_a man_n hand_n for_o that_o i_o make_v no_o word_n that_o he_o call_v that_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n of_o rome_n oftentimes_o eternal_a whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v only_o eternal_a do_v he_o not_o most_o manifest_o place_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o pope_n nicholas_n he_o forthwith_o add_v thou_o hear_v that_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o constantine_n be_v call_v god_n &_o count_v for_o god_n this_o very_o be_v do_v when_o he_o adorn_v he_o with_o that_o famous_a edict_n he_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o he_o he_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n thus_o far_o he_o in_o the_o 67._o section_n of_o his_o book_n neither_o have_v he_o write_v that_o which_o be_v unlike_a unto_o this_o 28._o section_n for_o he_o remember_v certain_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o conceive_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o feign_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o fruit_n will_v come_v thereof_o if_o it_o be_v make_v know_v among_o the_o further_a indian_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n beck_n that_o king_n worship_v he_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o well_o know_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o so_o much_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o god_n himself_o in_o he_o who_o have_v substitute_v he_o in_o his_o room_n in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o reproachful_a word_n if_o he_o sin_n in_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n because_o in_o he_o they_o worship_v the_o son_n of_o god._n these_o wicked_a rejoice_n &_o these_o flatter_a or_o rather_o sacrilegious_a voice_n will_v peter_n have_v suffer_v think_v you_o who_o lift_v up_o cornelius_n when_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o and_o say_v arise_v 10._o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man._n we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o angel_n himself_o say_v unto_o john_n which_o fall_v down_o and_o will_v have_v worship_v at_o the_o angel_n foot_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o 2d_o prophet_n it_o be_v also_o write_v of_o herodes_n 12._o agrippa_n because_o he_o repress_v not_o the_o flatter_a voice_n of_o the_o people_n which_o cry_v when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o oration_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n &_o not_o of_o a_o man_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v strike_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o he_o rot_v away_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n therefore_o we_o since_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v reign_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o who_o only_o all_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v give_v and_o have_v not_o substitute_v any_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o who_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v we_o worship_v and_o serve_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n oâ—ely_o and_o utter_o abhor_v the_o pope_n as_o antichrist_n and_o a_o dounghill_n god_n or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o god_n of_o the_o iakeshouse_n together_o with_o his_o sacrilegious_a clawback_n and_o blasphemous_a flatterer_n the_o lord_n in_o very_a deed_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n &_o etc_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n but_o what_o make_v these_o say_n to_o establish_v the_o monarchy_n prerogative_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n peter_n be_v commend_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o faith_n where_o upon_o also_o he_o receive_v his_o name_n be_v call_v peter_n a_o petra_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o rock_n wherein_o he_o settle_v himself_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n christ_n be_v that_o rock_n whereunto_o peter_n stay_v he_o hear_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o perpetual_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n who_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n confess_v with_o peter_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o only_a rock_n and_o salvation_n moreover_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v unto_o peter_n but_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o key_n be_v not_o as_o these_o man_n imagine_v a_o certain_a dominion_n &_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o ministry_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o let_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o shut_v out_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o shall_v anon_o be_v say_v more_o abundant_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o do_v not_o give_v unto_o peter_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n but_o commit_v unto_o he_o a_o pastoral_a cure_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o last_o sermon_n as_o also_o else_o where_o both_o often_o and_o large_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o testify_v i_o know_v not_o what_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n we_o will_v answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o we_o care_v not_o so_o much_o what_o the_o old_a writer_n think_v herein_o as_o what_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n institute_v and_o what_o the_o apostle_n who_o authority_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n practise_v and_o what_o they_o have_v leave_v both_o in_o their_o writing_n &_o example_n for_o we_o to_o judge_v and_o sollowe_v whereof_o i_o have_v also_o speak_v in_o the_o 2._o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n we_o have_v almost_o go_v further_a than_o we_o determine_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o
of_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n i_o can_v show_v you_o in_o one_o word_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o the_o 20._o pastor_n of_o asia_n say_v take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o rule_v or_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o the_o pastor_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o god_n his_o word_n or_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o with_o holy_a example_n of_o life_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v again_o unto_o timothy_n be_v thou_o unto_o 4._o they_o that_o believe_v a_o ensample_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o pureness_n he_o write_v also_o the_o same_o unto_o tit._n 2._o chap._n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v forge_v far_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o office_n or_o function_n of_o bishop_n and_o do_v confirm_v the_o same_o as_o they_o also_o do_v their_o other_o trifle_n by_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o i_o say_v when_o i_o entreat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o speak_v somewhat_o and_o that_o as_o much_o as_o i_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o matter_n as_o touch_v the_o key_n a_o key_n be_v a_o instrument_n very_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n wherewith_o gate_n church_n door_n and_o chest_n be_v either_o shut_v or_o open_v it_o be_v transfer_v from_o bodily_a thing_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n woe_n unto_o you_o interpreter_n of_o the_o 11._o law_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o come_v in_o you_o forbid_v the_o same_o sentence_n s._n matth._n bring_v forth_o after_o this_o sort_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n hypocrite_n 23._o because_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n for_o you_o yourselves_o go_v not_o in_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o will_v enter_v to_o come_v in_o behold_v that_o which_o luke_n call_v to_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o matthew_n expound_v to_o shut_v heaven_n the_o key_n therefore_o of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o instruction_n itself_o as_o concern_v a_o bless_a life_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o he_o take_v away_o the_o key_n which_o instruct_v not_o the_o people_n of_o true_a blessedness_n or_o else_o be_v a_o hindrance_n that_o other_o can_v not_o instruct_v they_o therefore_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v by_o god_n unto_o his_o minister_n to_o that_o end_n that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v teach_v which_o way_n lead_v unto_o heaven_n and_o which_o way_n carry_v down_o unto_o hell_n these_o key_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o peter_n &_o in_o he_o to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o and_o whatso_o ever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatso_o ever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n let_v we_o inquire_v therefore_o when_o the_o key_n be_v deliver_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o agreeable_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n be_v that_o they_o be_v give_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o same_o day_n the_o ministry_n or_o function_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o key_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o all_o nation_n for_o this_o thing_n be_v declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o hell_n be_v open_a for_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n say_v the_o lord_n come_v unto_o his_o disciple_n &_o 20._o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_v sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v these_o say_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o promise_v the_o key_n for_o there_o he_o say_v â–ª_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n here_o he_o say_v whosoever_v sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v there_o he_o say_v and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n here_o he_o say_v whosoever_v sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o to_o bind_v be_v to_o retain_v sin_n to_o loose_v be_v to_o remit_v sin_n you_o will_v say_v how_o do_v man_n remit_v sin_n since_o it_o be_v write_v that_o only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n let_v other_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n be_v adjoin_v express_v that_o the_o same_o history_n be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n luke_n say_v then_o 24._o the_o lord_n open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o third_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o mark_v say_v 16._o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o and_o reprove_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v therefore_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o merit_n and_o propitiation_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o minister_n do_v assure_o declare_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o that_o preach_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o a_o example_n or_o two_o s._n peter_n speak_v unto_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n repent_v you_o say_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v 2._o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o s._n peter_n use_v the_o key_n commit_v unto_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n looâ—e_v he_o lose_v in_o earth_n and_o remit_v sin_n unto_o man_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v assure_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n which_o message_n god_n have_v confirm_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o believe_v moreover_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prisonat_a philippos_n be_v amaze_v say_v to_o silas_n and_o paul_n 16._o sâ—â—s_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v the_o apostle_n answer_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o whole_a household_n the_o apostle_n loose_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v and_o forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o gospel_n since_o he_o believe_v in_o earth_n the_o lord_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o act_n we_o read_v example_n of_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o manner_n the_o jew_n be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n 13._o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n and_o rail_v but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o think_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o
after_o the_o supper_n do_v beat_v upon_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_o same_o thing_n against_o which_o they_o set_v shoulder_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n &_o that_o this_o presence_n will_v be_v more_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n than_o his_o bodily_a presence_n do_v they_o not_o also_o understand_v wherefore_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o the_o effect_n and_o use_n be_v of_o christ_n body_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n be_v once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o earth_n he_o may_v carry_v the_o same_o up_o into_o heaven_n in_o token_n that_o both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n after_o our_o death_n shall_v through_o his_o merit_n be_v also_o carry_v thither_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n body_n have_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n that_o which_o it_o come_v to_o fulfil_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n else_o upon_o earth_n he_o now_o sit_v and_o aught_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o we_o thither_o unto_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o full_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o say_v let_v he_o read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o nine_n and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n let_v he_o also_o read_v the_o fourteen_o and_o sixtéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o they_o to_o hale_v at_o the_o gable_n of_o contention_n and_o to_o stick_v precise_o as_o well_o to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n as_o to_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n let_v they_o then_o expound_v to_o i_o these_o holy_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v dead_a they_o lay_v he_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o they_o lay_v flesh_n and_o bone_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o they_o lay_v he_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o lord_n say_v not_o to_o the_o thief_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o my_o spirit_n or_o soul_n in_o paradise_n but_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n spirit_n and_o life_n do_v live_v in_o he_o or_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o he_o say_v simple_o that_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a and_o give_v to_o contention_n that_o for_o these_o word_n and_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v contend_v that_o christ_n divinity_n be_v bury_v with_o his_o body_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v with_o his_o soul_n that_o same_o day_n in_o paradise_n in_o which_o either_o of_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n that_o christ_n body_n together_o with_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o live_v in_o paul_n &_o that_o paul_n live_v in_o christ_n flesh_n all_o man_n do_v willing_o admit_v the_o catholic_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o his_o church_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o absent_a in_o body_n and_o that_o the_o thief_n soul_n be_v that_o day_n present_a in_o paradise_n with_o christ_n soul_n not_o with_o his_o body_n so_o judge_v it_o also_o of_o the_o residue_n but_o if_o any_o man_n mistrust_v my_o interpretation_n let_v he_o hear_v s._n august_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v thus_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v the_o poor_a you_o shall_v always_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v always_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o his_o providence_n &_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a grace_n be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o it_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wind_v in_o a_o sheet_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o with_o you_o always_o and_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v conversant_a as_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o accompany_v he_o but_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o for_o he_o be_v not_o go_v hence_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n thus_o far_o saint_n augustine_n but_o if_o they_o yet_o proceed_v not_o regard_v all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v say_v to_o urge_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o matthew_n behold_v i_o even_o i_o i_o say_v be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o we_o will_v also_o object_v against_o they_o this_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o we_o here_o they_o have_v also_o this_o word_n i_o do_v depart_v we_o object_v also_o against_o they_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o luke_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o you_o into_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n they_o shall_v be_v at_o length_n constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o reconcile_v such_o place_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a and_o to_o admit_v the_o general_a understanding_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v and_o defend_v hitherto_o neither_o be_v there_o here_o any_o danger_n divide_v of_o divide_v christ_n neither_o divide_v we_o christ_n person_n with_o nestorius_n since_o we_o defend_v the_o propriety_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n against_o the_o eutychian_n while_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o body_n be_v yet_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n he_o himself_o witness_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o deed_n christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n all_o at_o one_o time_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o conversant_a upon_o earth_n although_o his_o body_n be_v not_o crucify_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o as_o christ_n divide_v not_o himself_o although_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v notwithstanding_o conversant_a and_o crucify_a in_o body_n upon_o earth_n not_o in_o heaven_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o divide_v christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n although_o we_o say_v he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n and_o that_o we_o communicate_v with_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o body_n he_o remain_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o let_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v reason_v at_o large_a where_o i_o have_v entreat_v of_o one_o person_n and_o of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n unpermix_v hitherto_o have_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o brief_o and_o plain_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v touch_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v etc_n etc_n with_o such_o other_o text_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v bodily_a presence_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v many_o word_n for_o we_o have_v handle_v that_o place_n already_o once_o or_o twice_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o examine_v and_o weigh_v what_o they_o deliver_v body_n unto_o we_o touch_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o what_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v teach_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o eat_n what_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v the_o same_o most_o sure_o and_o full_o he_o perform_v they_o add_v but_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o true_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o brunken_a in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n
haereticorum_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o we_o out_o of_o hand_n profess_v open_o what_o our_o belief_n be_v which_o be_v that_o in_o deed_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n only_o &_o not_o any_o other_o beside_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n which_o by_o his_o word_n send_v out_o first_o of_o all_o bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o that_o word_n be_v call_v his_o son_n be_v see_v after_o sundry_a sort_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v always_o hear_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o last_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o bear_v of_o she_o become_v jesus_n christ_n which_o afterward_o preach_v the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o new_a promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wrought_v miracle_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n be_v take_v into_o the_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n send_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v the_o believer_n in_o his_o own_o steed_n shall_v come_v with_o glory_n to_o take_v the_o saint_n into_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o heavenly_a promise_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a fire_n when_o both_o the_o party_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o have_v their_o flesh_n restore_v again_o this_o rule_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n have_v among_o we_o no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o those_o which_o heresy_n bring_v in_o and_o which_o make_v man_n become_v heretic_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o bless_a athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o faith_n exeept_v every_o one_o do_v keep_v holy_a &_o undefiled_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n for_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n another_o of_o the_o son_n and_o another_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o the_o glory_n equal_a the_o majesty_n coeternal_a such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o be_v the_o son_n and_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n uncreate_v the_o son_n uncreate_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n uncreate_v the_o father_n incomprehensible_a the_o son_n incomprehensible_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n incomprehensible_a the_o father_n eternal_a the_o son_n eternal_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o eternalls_n but_o one_o eternal_a as_o also_o there_o be_v not_o three_o incomprehensibles_fw-fr nor_o three_o uncreated_a but_o one_o uncreated_a and_o one_o incomprehensible_a so_o likewise_o the_o father_n be_v almighty_a the_o son_n almighty_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n almighty_a and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o three_o almighty_n but_o one_o almighty_a so_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god._n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god._n so_o likewise_o the_o father_n be_v lord_n the_o son_n lord_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lord_n and_o yet_o not_o three_o lord_n but_o one_o lord_n for_o like_a as_o we_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o christian_a verity_n to_o acknowledge_v every_o person_n by_o himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n so_o be_v we_o forbid_v by_o the_o catholic_a religion_n to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n or_o three_o lord_n the_o father_n be_v make_v of_o none_o neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o not_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n neither_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v so_o there_o be_v one_o father_n not_o three_o father_n one_o son_n not_o three_o son_n one_o holy_a ghost_n not_o three_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o trinity_n none_o be_v afore_o or_o after_o other_o none_o be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o other_o but_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n be_v coetâ—rnall_a together_o and_o coequal_a so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v he_o therefore_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v thus_o think_v of_o the_o trinity_n furthermore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o he_o also_o believe_v right_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o man._n god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v before_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o manhood_n who_o although_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o christ_n one_o not_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god._n one_o altogether_o not_o by_o confusion_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n who_o suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n descend_v into_o hell_n rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n god_n almighty_a from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o who_o come_v all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o body_n and_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o their_o own_o work_v and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n everlasting_a and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o except_o a_o man_n believe_v faithful_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o bless_a damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o s._n hierome_n his_o work_v we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o worship_v 336._o and_o confess_v god_n not_o three_o god_n but_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n one_o god_n not_o so_o as_o though_o he_o be_v alone_o nor_o as_o one_o which_o be_v himself_o father_n to_o himself_o and_o son_n himself_o also_o but_o he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n which_o beget_v &_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n which_o be_v beget_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v neither_o beget_v nor_o create_v nor_o create_v nor_o make_v but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n coeternal_a coequal_a and_o work_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v establish_v that_o be_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o in_o another_o place_n send_v forth_o thy_o breath_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v create_v and_o thou_o shall_v renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o confess_v one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o power_n and_o not_o of_o the_o property_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o trinity_n of_o person_n we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o substance_n because_o that_o which_o be_v of_o one_o father_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o one_o power_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n not_o by_o will_n or_o necessity_n but_o by_o nature_n the_o son_n in_o the_o last_o time_n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n to_o save_v we_o and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n who_o nevertheless_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o
prince_n for_o say_v david_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n that_o be_v call_v the_o branch_n he_o shall_v bud_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o seat_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o contain_v in_o no_o measure_n of_o place_n &_o whereas_o we_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n we_o do_v profess_v that_o the_o son_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n have_v all_o thing_n subject_v under_o himself_o as_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v and_o final_o that_o the_o son_n be_v so_o exalt_v can_v do_v all_o thing_n do_v reign_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v deliver_v they_o that_o be_v he_o do_v make_v intercession_n to_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n for_o therefore_o do_v the_o creed_n add_v almightiness_n to_o this_o set_n of_o his_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_a and_o in_o saint_n matthew_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o be_v give_v all_o might_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v therefore_o and_o bring_v all_o nation_n unto_o i_o so_o then_o i_o suppose_v that_o brief_o thus_o i_o have_v well_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o place_n heaven_n be_v to_o wit_n a_o place_n of_o quietness_n joy_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v sit_v do_v dwell_v and_o be_v in_o his_o humanity_n as_o we_o also_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n without_o all_o dolour_n and_o grief_n in_o joy_n for_o evermore_o and_o although_o our_o lord_n be_v deliver_v from_o all_o grievous_a business_n yet_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o sit_v idle_o lean_v on_o his_o elbow_n for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n a_o priest_n and_o very_a god_n in_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v therefore_o of_o his_o natural_a property_n and_o office_n but_o work_n salvation_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o lie_n god_n a_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o hand_n to_o do_v so_o then_o now_o we_o all_o know_v what_o our_o lord_n do_v as_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o trouble_n to_o he_o at_o all_o to_o do_v and_o work_v that_o which_o he_o do_v for_o he_o work_v not_o of_o compulsion_n but_o natural_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n handle_v this_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n some_o of_o who_o testimony_n i_o will_v here_o allege_v saint_n hierome_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o paul_n first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v he_o have_v declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n not_o because_o a_o seat_n be_v place_v and_o god_n the_o father_n sit_v there_o on_o have_v his_o son_n sit_v there_o with_o he_o but_o because_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o conceive_v how_o the_o son_n do_v judge_v and_o reign_v but_o by_o such_o word_n apply_v to_o our_o capacity_n as_o therefore_o to_o be_v next_o to_o god_n or_o to_o depart_v far_o from_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o after_o man_n merit_n because_o the_o saint_n be_v hear_v by_o he_o but_o the_o sinner_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v they_o that_o get_v themselves_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v be_v remove_v far_o enough_o for_o come_v near_o he_o at_o all_o even_o so_o likewise_o to_o be_v either_o at_o the_o right_n or_o left_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v so_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o sinner_n at_o his_o left_a as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v the_o same_o do_v say_v that_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a moreover_o this_o very_a word_n to_o sit_v do_v argue_v the_o power_n of_o a_o kingdom_n by_o which_o god_n be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o on_o who_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o sit_v in_o so_o much_o as_o very_o he_o do_v rule_v they_o and_o have_v they_o always_o in_o his_o guide_n and_o do_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o beck_n or_o government_n the_o neck_n of_o they_o that_o before_o run_v out_o of_o the_o way_n at_o random_n and_o at_o liberty_n father_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la et_fw-la symbolo_fw-la say_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o not_o so_o therefore_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o man_n body_n so_o that_o they_o that_o think_v of_o he_o shall_v imagine_v that_o he_o have_v both_o a_o right_a and_o a_o left_a side_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n sit_v we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o he_o do_v sit_v with_o bend_a ham_n jest_n peradventure_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sacrilege_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n accurse_v they_o that_o have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n for_o a_o detestable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o place_n god_n in_o such_o a_o likeness_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o much_o more_o wicked_a be_v it_o to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v cleanse_v from_o earthly_a desire_n and_o error_n we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v that_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o in_o great_a happiness_n where_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o gladness_n be_v even_o as_o also_o the_o goat_n be_v place_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n that_o be_v in_o misery_n for_o their_o iniquity_n to_o their_o peine_fw-fr and_o torment_v whereas_o god_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v thereby_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o place_n of_o his_o limb_n but_o his_o judicial_a power_n which_o his_o majesty_n never_o want_v in_o bestow_v worthy_a reward_n on_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o they_o and_o so_o forth_o the_o bless_a bishop_n fulgentius_n in_o vigilius_fw-la his_o second_o book_n to_o king_n trasimundus_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v local_a say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o declare_v the_o in_o comprehensibilitie_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wood_n the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o trent_n vigilius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n say_v this_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o to_o take_v away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o thou_o see_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o say_v this_o jesus_n who_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o shall_v come_v again_o even_o as_o you_o see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n for_o see_v the_o miracle_n see_v the_o mystery_n of_o both_o his_o property_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humanity_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o say_v to_o we_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o how_o say_v he_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o but_o both_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o not_o with_o we_o because_o they_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v and_o depart_v from_o in_o his_o godhead_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v in_o his_o manhood_n this_o say_v he_o the_o seven_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v this_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_n judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o former_a article_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o confess_v the_o divine_a goodness_n bountifulness_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n now_o also_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o divine_a justice_n
and_o comfort_v imprison_v captive_n hereunto_o lactantius_n lib._n institut_fw-la 6._o cap._n 12._o have_v a_o eye_n where_o he_o say_v the_o chief_a virtue_n be_v to_o keep_v hospitality_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o poor_a to_o redeem_v captive_n also_o be_v a_o great_a and_o excellent_a work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o great_a a_o work_n of_o justice_n be_v it_o to_o save_v and_o defend_v the_o fatherless_a &_o widow_n the_o desolate_a &_o helpless_a which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v every_o where_o command_n it_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o chief_a humanity_n and_o a_o great_a good_a deed_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o heal_v and_o cherish_v the_o sick_a that_o have_v no_o body_n to_o help_v they_o final_o that_o last_o and_o great_a duty_n of_o piety_n be_v the_o burial_n of_o stranger_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o civil_a humanity_n which_o true_a love_n show_v to_o his_o neighbour_n in_o necessity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o my_o brethren_n love_n to_o understand_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n though_o we_o ought_v often_o to_o repeat_v it_o but_o rather_o we_o must_v love_v he_o exceed_o and_o above_o that_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o say_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n who_o with_o a_o wonderful_a goodly_a grace_n of_o speech_n with_o a_o most_o excellent_a exquisite_a &_o holy_a example_n of_o christ_n do_v exhort_v we_o all_o to_o the_o show_v of_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o say_v if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o compassion_n &_o mercy_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o mind_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o meekness_n let_v every_o man_n esteem_v one_o the_o other_o better_a than_o himself_o look_v you_o not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o for_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o make_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v light_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o he_o alone_o be_v honour_n &_o power_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o decade_n of_o sermon_n the_o second_o decade_n of_o sermon_n write_v by_o henry_n bullinger_n of_o law_n and_o first_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n then_o of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n ¶_o the_o first_o sermon_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o law_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_o and_o our_o neighbour_n of_o which_o and_o every_o part_n whereof_o because_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o my_o last_o sermon_n the_o next_o be_v that_o now_o also_o i_o make_v a_o particular_a discourse_n of_o law_n and_o every_o part_n and_o kind_n thereof_o let_v we_o therefore_o call_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o law_n that_o he_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v vouchsafe_v with_o his_o spirit_n always_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n a_o heathen_a writer_n no_o base_a author_n be_v iwis_o make_v this_o definition_n of_o law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a reason_n place_v in_o nature_n command_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o fordid_v the_o contrary_a and_o very_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_n appoint_v what_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v and_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o leave_v undo_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o law_n be_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n equity_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o all_o good_a and_o just_a law_n come_v from_o god_n himself_o although_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n publish_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o man_n touch_v the_o law_n of_o man_n we_o must_v have_v a_o peculiar_a consideration_n of_o they_o by_o then selue_o for_o of_o law_n some_o be_v of_o â—awes_n god_n some_o of_o nature_n &_o some_o of_o men._n as_o concern_v god_n law_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o my_o second_o sermon_n at_o this_o present_a i_o will_v touch_v first_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o the_o law_n of_o men._n the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o instruction_n nature_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a direction_n place_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o eschew_v and_o the_o conscience_n very_o be_v the_o conscience_n knowledge_n judgement_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o every_o man_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n be_v make_v privy_a to_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o either_o have_v commit_v or_o not_o commit_v do_v either_o condemn_v or_o else_o acquit_v himself_o and_o this_o reason_n proceed_v from_o god_n who_o both_o prompt_v and_o write_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n moreover_o that_o which_o we_o call_v nature_n be_v the_o proper_a disposition_n or_o inclination_n nature_n of_o every_o thing_n but_o the_o disposition_n of_o mankind_n be_v flat_o corrupt_v by_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v blind_a so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o all_o point_n evil_a and_o naughty_a it_o know_v not_o god_n it_o worship_v not_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o love_v the_o neighbour_n but_o rather_o be_v affect_v with_o self_n love_n toward_o itself_o and_o seek_v still_o for_o the_o own_o advantage_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o in_o the_o nature_n &_o disposition_n of_o man_n there_o be_v of_o or_o by_o itself_o that_o reason_n of_o light_n exhort_v to_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o that_o holy_a work_n but_o for_o because_o god_n have_v imprint_v or_o engrave_v in_o our_o mind_n some_o knowledge_n and_o certain_a general_a principle_n of_o religion_n justice_n and_o goodness_n which_o because_o they_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o and_o bear_v together_o with_o we_o do_v therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v natural_o in_o us._n let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o &_o say_v when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v of_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o or_o excuse_v in_o that_o same_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n by_o two_o argument_n here_o do_v the_o apostle_n very_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v sinner_n for_o first_o of_o all_o lest_o peradventure_o they_o may_v make_v this_o excuse_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o law_n he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v a_o law_n and_o that_o because_o they_o transgress_v this_o law_n they_o be_v become_v sinner_n for_o although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o disclose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o haste_v to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o leave_v undo_v this_o have_v they_o by_o nature_n that_o be_v this_o know_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v make_v this_o more_o plain_a they_o when_o they_o have_v no_o law_n be_v to_o themselves_o a_o law_n that_o be_v they_o have_v in_o then selue_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o what_o sort_n have_v they_o it_o in_o themselves_o this_o again_o be_v maâ—e_n manifest_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o they_o
intricate_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o comprehend_v or_o define_v in_o any_o certain_a order_n both_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v unknown_a without_o the_o peril_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o also_o that_o in_o some_o point_n man_n do_v err_v with_o out_o any_o crime_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n but_o concern_v the_o two_o man_n by_o the_o one_o of_o who_o we_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n by_o the_o other_o redeem_v from_o sin_n by_o one_o we_o be_v cast_v headlong_o into_o death_n by_o the_o other_o we_o be_v make_v free_a unto_o life_n because_o that_o man_n do_v in_o himself_o destroy_v we_o by_o do_v his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o madâ—_n he_o but_o this_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o save_v we_o by_o do_v not_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o man_n man_n christian_a faith_n do_v proper_o consist_v for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n because_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n in_o which_o they_o must_v be_v save_v &_o in_o he_o have_v god_n appoint_v all_o man_n to_o trust_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o death_n to_o life_n therefore_o christian_a verity_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o without_o this_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n without_o the_o belief_n i_o say_v of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v to_o man_n which_o can_v be_v true_o believe_v without_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n without_o the_o faith_n therefore_o of_o the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_a just_a man_n can_v be_v cleanse_v and_o justify_v of_o god_n from_o their_o sin_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o just_a man_n who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mention_v or_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o just_a man_n who_o the_o scripture_n name_v &_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v either_o before_o the_o deluge_n or_o betwixt_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v but_o also_o without_o that_o people_n christ_n as_o job_n be_v for_o even_o their_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o charity_n be_v pour_v into_o they_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o breathe_v where_o he_o list_v not_o follow_v after_o merit_n but_o even_o work_v the_o very_a merit_n themselves_o for_o god_n grace_n will_v not_o be_v by_o any_o mean_n unless_o it_o be_v free_a by_o all_o mean_n although_o therefore_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n because_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n can_v not_o overcome_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n give_v as_o can_v quicken_v but_o such_o a_o law_n as_o who_o office_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o quicken_a of_o who_o grace_n be_v necessary_a be_v not_o only_o overthrow_v by_o the_o propagation_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v also_o condemn_v by_o the_o hide_a transgression_n of_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o not_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v perish_v that_o do_v then_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o that_o every_o one_o be_v through_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n appoint_v unto_o punishment_n and_o detect_v to_o himself_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v seek_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n that_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n may_v more_o abound_v which_o alone_o do_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n although_o therefore_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n can_v not_o ride_v any_o man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n yet_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n not_o under_o the_o terrify_n convince_a &_o punish_v law_n but_o under_o the_o delectable_a save_v and_o deliver_v grace_n there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o which_o say_v in_o iniquity_n be_v i_o conceive_v and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n feed_v i_o in_o her_o womb_n and_o so_o forth_o for_o hitherto_o i_o have_v cite_v the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n i_o have_v thus_o far_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n of_o the_o native_a and_o hereditary_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o sin_n here_o follow_v now_o the_o latter_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o very_a action_n which_o arise_v of_o that_o corruption_n the_o actual_a sin_n i_o say_v which_o be_v so_o call_v ab_fw-la actu_fw-la that_o be_v a_o act_n or_o a_o deed_n do_v for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v bear_v together_o with_o and_o be_v hereditary_a in_o we_o do_v not_o always_o lie_v hide_v but_o work_v outward_o and_o show_v forth_o itself_o &_o do_v at_o last_o bring_v forth_o a_o imp_n of_o she_o own_o kind_n and_o nature_n which_o imp_n be_v actual_a sin_n therefore_o we_o define_v actual_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o action_n or_o work_n or_o fruit_n of_o our_o corrupt_a and_o naughty_a nature_n express_v itself_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god._n so_o then_o by_o this_o the_o cause_n of_o actual_a sin_n sin_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o very_a corruption_n of_o mankind_n which_o show_v forth_o itself_o through_o concupiscence_n and_o evil_a affection_n affection_n entice_v the_o will_n &_o will_n be_v help_v with_o the_o other_o faculty_n in_o man_n that_o work_n together_o with_o it_o do_v finish_v actual_a sin_n and_o that_o you_o may_v more_o clear_o perceive_v that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o wish_v you_o to_o note_v that_o our_o mind_n have_v two_o part_n the_o understanding_n or_o reason_n or_o judgement_n and_o the_o will_n or_o appetite_n in_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereunto_o must_v be_v add_v the_o preach_n or_o read_v or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o now_o as_o of_o good_a work_v in_o man_n there_o be_v two_o especial_a cause_n to_o wit_n sound_a judgement_n well_o frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o will_n consent_v and_o obey_v thereunto_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v require_v the_o come_n to_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n to_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o move_v forward_o the_o will_n even_o so_o we_o may_v most_o proper_o say_v that_o actual_a sin_n be_v finish_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o set_a purpose_n with_o advise_a judgement_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o these_o there_o do_v many_o time_n happen_v other_o outward_a cause_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a for_o evil_a spirit_n move_v man_n and_o evil_a man_n move_v man_n and_o other_o infinite_a example_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n hope_v fear_v and_o weakness_n do_v also_o move_v man_n augustine_n quaest_n in_o exodum_fw-la 29._o say_v the_o beginning_n of_o vice_n be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v move_v by_o sundry_a accidental_a cause_n now_o this_o now_o that_o sometime_o the_o cause_n be_v all_o one_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n according_a to_o every_o one_o proper_a quality_n which_o do_v arise_v of_o every_o several_a will._n again_o in_o the_o 79._o psalm_n he_o say_v two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o work_n all_o sin_n in_o mortal_a man_n desire_n and_o fear_n consider_v examine_v &_o ask_v your_o heart_n search_v your_o conscience_n and_o see_v if_o any_o sin_n can_v be_v but_o by_o desire_v or_o else_o by_o fear_v thou_o aâ—t_v promise_v if_o thou_o will_v sin_v to_o have_v such_o a_o reward_n give_v thou_o as_o thou_o do_v delight_n in_o and_o for_o desire_n of_o the_o gift_n thou_o crack_v thy_o conscience_n &_o do_v commit_v sin_n and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v seduce_v with_o gift_n yet_o be_v terrify_v with_o threaten_n thou_o do_v for_o dread_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o fear_v commit_v the_o iniquity_n that_o other_o wise_a thou_o will_v not_o as_o for_o example_n some_o one_o man_n or_o other_o will_v with_o gift_n corrupt_v thou_o to_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o present_o have_v turn_v thou_o self_n to_o god_n and_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n what_o do_v it_o advantage_n a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o suffer_v the_o loss_n
thereby_o gather_v that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a &_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v in_o comprehensible_a this_o one_o place_n of_o isaiah_n may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o where_o in_o the_o 40._o cha_z he_o say_v who_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n with_o his_o fist_n who_o have_v mesure_v heaven_n with_o his_o span_n who_o have_v hold_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n betwixt_o three_o finger_n and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n in_o a_o balance_n who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v he_o counsel_n who_o teach_v he_o who_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n to_o instruct_v he_o behold_v all_o people_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o he_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n full_a and_o count_v as_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o the_o balance_n weigh_v yea_o he_o shall_v cast_v out_o the_o isle_n as_o the_o small_a crumb_n of_o dust_n libanus_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o minister_v he_o wood_n to_o burn_v nor_o the_o beast_n thereof_o be_v in_o ough_o for_o one_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o all_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o be_v reckon_v as_o nothing_o and_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o they_o be_v count_v as_o less_o than_o nothing_o understand_v you_o not_o this_o have_v it_o not_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o since_o the_o beginning_n have_v you_o not_o be_v teach_v this_o by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o world_n who_o inhabiter_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o he_o but_o as_o grasshopper_n he_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o cover_n &_o stretch_v they_o out_o as_o a_o tent_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o bring_v prince_n to_o nothing_o and_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o and_o so_o forth_o to_o this_o place_n now_o do_v belong_v the_o prosopopeiall_a speech_n of_o god_n of_o which_o thou_o shall_v find_v sundry_a and_o many_o beside_o the_o vision_n which_o we_o place_v in_o the_o second_o way_n or_o mean_v to_o know_v god_n but_o the_o most_o excellent_a be_v extant_a in_o the_o 18._o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o solomon_n ballad_n both_o which_o i_o pass_v over_o untouched_a because_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o stay_v you_o too_o long_o for_o we_o must_v descend_v to_o the_o other_o point_n last_o of_o all_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_n or_o sentence_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o notable_a speech_n of_o jeremy_n where_o he_o say_v let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n nor_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glory_v glory_n in_o this_o 9_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v mercy_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o be_o i_o delight_v in_o such_o thing_n alone_o say_v the_o lord_n now_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o be_v save_v and_o adorn_v with_o sundry_a great_a benefit_n by_o his_o judgement_n he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a according_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o therewithal_o he_o keep_v equity_n even_o as_o also_o his_o righteousness_n do_v true_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promiss_v therefore_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o saviour_n a_o liberal_a giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n a_o upright_o judge_v &_o assure_a truth_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o hither_o now_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n y_fw-es acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o in_o person_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v by_o the_o allegation_n whereof_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n be_v utter_o reject_v and_o flat_o condemn_v i_o will_v cite_v those_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o evident_a and_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o other_o which_o be_v in_o number_n so_o many_o that_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o reckon_v they_o all_o the_o notable_a be_v that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o prophetical_a and_o evangelical_a authority_n and_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o 6_o chap._n of_o deuteronomie_n be_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o mark_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n jesus_n say_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v harken_v israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o second_o like_o this_o be_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thou_o selâ—e_o there_o be_v none_o other_o commandment_n great_a than_o these_o it_o follow_v now_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o scribe_n say_v well_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n &_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o and_o that_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o mind_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o to_o love_v a_o man_n neighbour_n as_o himself_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o this_o testimony_n also_o do_v all_o the_o other_o notable_a one_o agree_v that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n for_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o exodus_fw-la we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n do_v in_o mount_n sina_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_o which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n have_v thou_o none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o again_o moses_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o song_n bring_v in_o god_o say_v deut._n see_v now_o how_o that_o i_o i_o be_o god_o and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a again_o i_o wound_v and_o i_o heal_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n with_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o law_n do_v those_o of_o the_o prophet_n also_o agree_v for_o david_n in_o the_o 18._o psalm_n say_v the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v a_o undefiled_a way_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o who_o be_v god_n but_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v any_o strength_n except_o our_o god_n there_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n in_o esaie_n and_o by_o esaie_n cry_v and_o say_v â—â—_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_o hu_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v unto_o any_o other_o nor_o my_o honour_n to_o grave_a image_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o â—â—_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o who_o be_v like_a to_o i_o if_o any_o be_v let_v he_o call_v forth_o and_o open_o show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o lay_v before_o i_o what_o have_v chance_v since_o i_o appoint_v the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o let_v he_o tell_v what_o shall_v happen_v hereafter_o and_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o the_o lord_n do_v all-thing_n i_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n alone_o and_o i_o only_o have_v lay_v forth_o the_o earth_n by_o i_o self_n i_o make_v the_o token_n of_o witch_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o make_v the_o soothsayers_n fool_n as_o for_o the_o wise_a i_o turn_v they_o backward_o and_o make_v their_o wisdom_n foolishness_n i_o set_v up_o the_o word_n of_o my_o servant_n and_o do_v fulfil_v the_o counsel_n of_o my_o messenger_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o 45._o there_o be_v else_o none_o which_o create_v light_a and_o darkness_n and_o make_v peace_n and_o trouble_n yea_o even_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o will_v now_o add_v one_o or_o two_o out_o of_o saint_n paul_n the_o great_a instructor_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n say_v there_o be_v one_o god_o and_o one_o mediator_n 〈…〉_o of_o god_o and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o again_o he_o say_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n 4._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v there_o be_v none_o 〈…〉_o other_o god_n but_o one_o and_o though_o there_o be_v
that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o yet_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o now_o i_o suppose_v these_o divine_a testimony_n be_v evident_a enough_o and_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o god_o in_o substance_n be_v one_o of_o essence_n incomprehensible_a eternal_a and_o spiritual_a but_o under_o the_o one_o essence_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o godhead_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v we_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o note_n here_o that_o i_o call_v it_o a_o distinction_n not_o a_o division_n or_o a_o separation_n for_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_v no_o more_o god_n but_o one_o so_o yet_o that_o we_o do_v neither_o confound_v nor_o yet_o deny_v or_o take_v away_o the_o three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n nor_o the_o property_n of_o the_o same_o noetus_n anoetus_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n and_o understanding_n sabellius_n the_o libyan_a a_o godless_a bold_a and_o very_o rude_a ass_n of_o who_o spring_v up_o the_o gross_a heresy_n of_o the_o patrispassians_n teach_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v import_v no_o distinction_n in_o god_o but_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_a attribute_n of_o god_n for_o they_o say_v that_o god_o be_v none_o other_o wise_a call_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o when_o he_o be_v name_v good_a just_a gentle_a omnipotent_a wise_a etc_n etc_n they_o say_v the_o father_n create_v the_o world_n the_o same_o in_o the_o name_n of_o passian_n the_o son_n take_v flesh_n and_o suffer_v and_o again_o in_o change_v his_o name_n he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o disciple_n but_o the_o true_a prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n do_v express_o teach_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v show_v to_o we_o what_o god_n be_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n for_o natural_o and_o eternal_o god_n be_v the_o the_o father_n because_o he_o do_v from_o before_o beginning_n unspeakeablye_o beget_v the_o son_n the_o same_o god_o be_v natural_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v from_o before_o beginning_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o god_o be_v natural_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o they_o both_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o god_n both_o with_o they_o and_o when_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v a_o gentle_a good_a wise_a merciful_a and_o just_a god_n it_o be_v not_o thereby_o so_o much_o express_v what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o as_o what_o a_o one_o he_o do_v exhibit_v himself_o to_o us._n the_o same_o scripture_n do_v open_o say_v that_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o father_n descend_v not_o into_o the_o earth_n nor_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o nor_o suffer_v for_o we_o for_o the_o son_n say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o 16._o world_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o same_o son_n fall_n prostrate_a in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n pray_v say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o again_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o 27._o say_v i_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n 14._o loe_o here_o he_o say_v the_o father_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n and_o yet_o again_o lest_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o person_n and_o property_n of_o those_o person_n we_o shall_v separate_v or_o divide_v the_o divine_a nature_n the_o son_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v 10._o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o for_o when_o he_o say_v one_o he_o overthrow_v they_o that_o separate_v or_o rend_v the_o divine_a substance_n or_o nature_n and_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v plural_o and_o not_o i_o be_o therein_o he_o refute_v they_o that_o do_v confound_v the_o subsistence_n or_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v and_o do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v three_o distinguish_v in_o property_n &_o that_o of_o those_o three_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o essence_n the_o same_o omnipotency_n majesty_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o trinity_n yet_o can_v there_o be_v no_o inequality_n in_o it_o at_o all_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o time_n before_o other_o or_o in_o dignity_n worthy_a than_o other_o but_o of_o the_o three_o there_o be_v one_o godhead_n and_o they_o three_o be_v one_o and_o eternal_a god._n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n very_o under_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o time_n that_o come_v next_o after_o they_o do_v believe_v so_o simple_o despise_v &_o reject_v curious_a question_n and_o needless_a disputation_n and_o even_o then_o too_o do_v arise_v pestilent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n who_o the_o apostle_n do_v upon_o good_a cause_n call_v grievous_a up_o wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n they_o first_o bring_v in_o very_o strange_a &_o dangerous_a question_n &_o sharpen_v their_o blasphemous_a tongue_n against_o heaven_n itself_o for_o they_o stand_v in_o it_o that_o act_n three_o person_n can_v not_o be_v one_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o therefore_o that_o by_o name_v the_o trinity_n the_o christian_n worship_v many_o god_n even_o as_o the_o heathen_a do_v and_o again_o since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_o they_o infer_v consequent_o that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o himself_o for_o so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o they_o shall_v dote_v in_o folly_n who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o lead_v but_o the_o gross_a imagination_n of_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o god_n do_v by_o these_o mean_n punish_v the_o giantlike_a boldness_n of_o those_o man_n who_o mind_n be_v without_o all_o reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v wicked_o strive_v to_o fasten_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n upon_o the_o very_a face_n of_o god_n but_o the_o faithful_a and_o vigilant_a overseer_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compel_v to_o drive_v such_o wolf_n from_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n his_o sheep_n and_o valiant_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o sincere_a &_o catholic_a truth_n that_o be_v for_o the_o unity_n &_o trinity_n for_o the_o monarchy_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o dispensation_n that_o strife_n breed_v forth_o diverse_a word_n with_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v and_o bind_v those_o slippery_a merchant_n therefore_o immediate_o after_o the_o beginning_n there_o spring_v up_o the_o term_n 〈…〉_o of_o unity_n trinity_n essence_n substance_n and_o person_n the_o greek_n for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v ousia_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la and_o prosopon_n which_o we_o call_v essence_n subsistence_n and_o personne_n of_o these_o again_o there_o do_v in_o the_o church_n spring_v up_o new_a and_o fresh_a contention_n they_o dispute_v sharp_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o subsistence_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o or_o sundry_a thing_n for_o ruffinus_n aquileiensis_n in_o the_o 29._o chapter_n and_o first_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v there_o be_v move_v a_o controversy_n about_o the_o difference_n of_o substance_n &_o 〈…〉_o subsistence_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o say_v that_o substance_n &_o subsistence_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o because_o we_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v three_o substance_n in_o god_n therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o subsistence_n in_o he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n again_o they_o that_o take_v substance_n for_o one_o thing_n &_o subsistence_n for_o a_o other_o do_v say_v that_o substance_n note_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o stand_v but_o that_o the_o subsistence_n of_o every_o person_n do_v show_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o do_v subsist_v basilius_n magnus_n write_v a_o learned_a epistle_n to_o his_o brother_n gregory_n about_o the_o difference_n of_o essence_n and_o subsistence_n and_o hermius_n sozomenus_n in_o the_o 12._o cap._n of_o his_o five_o book_n of_o history_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o many_o city_n meet_v together_o at_o alexandria_n do_v together_o with_o athanasius_n and_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o nice_a and_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v coessential_a with_o the_o
this_o say_n so_o often_o cite_v and_o beat_v upon_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_o and_o a_o strange_a god_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v now_o a_o strange_a god_n be_v whatsoever_o without_o and_o beside_o the_o only_a live_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n thou_o choose_v unto_o thou_o self_n to_o be_v worship_v the_o only_a and_o alone_o true_a live_a and_o everlasting_a god_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v that_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o lord_n 4._o christ_n and_o have_v lead_v he_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_z show_v he_o from_o thence_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o and_o say_v all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o fall_v down_o will_v worship_v i_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v answer_v avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o sure_o worship_v and_o serve_v be_v link_v mutual_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v be_v sever_v or_o put_v a_o sunder_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o lord_n require_v only_a and_o alone_o to_o be_v serve_v he_o will_v doubtless_o in_o like_a manner_n only_o and_o alone_o be_v worship_v and_o helie_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o god_n can_v in_o no_o â–ª_o case_n abide_v to_o have_v one_o join_v unto_o he_o in_o worship_n cry_v out_o unto_o the_o people_n worship_v god_n and_o with_o he_o their_o god_n baal_n how_o long_o say_v he_o do_v you_o halt_v on_o both_o part_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n go_v after_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o can_v worship_v god_n and_o baal_n at_o once_o no_o man_n can_v derue_v two_o master_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 6._o require_v not_o a_o piece_n but_o our_o whole_a heart_n our_o whole_a mind_n and_o soul_n he_o leave_v nothing_o therefore_o for_o we_o to_o bestow_v upon_o any_o other_o in_o the_o epistle_n 1_n to_o the_o hebrew_n paul_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n because_o the_o angel_n adore_v or_o worship_n christ_n but_o they_o again_o be_v not_o worship_v if_o then_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o worship_v who_o shall_v we_o grant_v beside_o the_o live_n true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v worship_v god_n therefore_o only_o and_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v unto_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n thus_o we_o read_v write_v and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n flee_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n 4_o have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o to_o all_o nation_n &_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n &_o people_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v he_o honour_n because_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n iâ—_z come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o founteyne_v of_o water_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n we_o read_v and_o i_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_v he_o 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god._n again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o book_n thou_o do_v read_v and_o after_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n 22._o of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n with_o this_o thing_n the_o say_n and_o do_v of_o s._n peter_n 10._o do_v not_o great_o disagree_v at_o who_o foot_n when_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v peter_n say_v arise_v i_o also_o i_o self_n be_o a_o man_n and_o therewithal_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o which_o lie_v a_o long_a do_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o foot_n right_o religious_o therefore_o write_v augustine_n touch_v true_a religion_n say_v let_v not_o religion_n be_v unto_o we_o the_o worship_v 55_o of_o man_n handy_a work_n for_o better_o be_v the_o workman_n themselves_o which_o make_v such_o who_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n let_v not_o religion_n be_v to_o we_o the_o worship_v of_o mortal_a man_n because_o if_o they_o have_v live_v godly_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o those_o that_o will_v seek_v such_o honour_n but_o their_o will_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v of_o we_o who_o enlighten_v they_o they_o rejoice_v that_o we_o be_v make_v fellow_n partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v therefore_o for_o imitation_n or_o follow_a sake_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o religion_n sake_n and_o if_o they_o have_v live_v ill_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la of_o the_o worship_v consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o eightéenth_fw-mi chap._n reason_v why_o the_o roman_n never_o receive_v both_o the_o god_n &_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrues_n consider_v that_o they_o receive_v you_o god_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o none_o other_o occasion_n than_o because_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n will_v only_o and_o alone_o be_v worship_v without_o a_o mate_n or_o partner_n if_o any_o require_v his_o word_n they_o be_v these_o there_o rest_v nothing_o for_o they_o to_o say_v why_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a rite_n and_o worship_n of_o this_o god_n save_v only_o because_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v alone_o and_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o nevertheless_o these_o people_n do_v worship_n for_o the_o sentence_n or_o opinion_n of_o socrates_n who_o as_o by_o oracle_n it_o be_v ratify_v be_v the_o wise_a of_o all_o man_n be_v that_o every_o god_n ought_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v commandment_n he_o will_v be_v worship_v therefore_o be_v the_o roman_n of_o very_a necessity_n force_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n because_o if_o they_o will_v worship_v he_o after_o another_o fashion_n than_o he_o himself_o say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v they_o shall_v not_o then_o worship_v he_o but_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v devise_v &_o make_v and_o if_o they_o will_v in_o that_o manner_n worship_v he_o as_o he_o himself_o prescribe_v than_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v debar_v from_o worship_v other_o god_n who_o he_o forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o upon_o this_o they_o refuse_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v not_o offend_v many_o counterfeit_v &_o false_a god_n thinck_v that_o the_o anger_n of_o they_o will_v rather_o be_v more_o to_o their_o disprofit_n than_o the_o goodwill_n of_o he_o to_o their_o benefit_n thus_o say_v augustine_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v concern_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o dispute_v of_o adore_v god_n majesty_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o impertinent_a or_o beside_o our_o purpose_n for_o the_o worship_v and_o serve_v of_o god_o be_v inseparable_o link_v and_o knit_v together_o of_o this_o serve_v of_o god_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o but_o by_o the_o word_n cite_v before_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o only_o and_o alone_o the_o true_a live_a and_o everlasting_a god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o that_o commonly-knowne_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_o he_o shall_v thou_o 10._o fear_v and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v to_o he_o shall_v thou_o cleave_v and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v thou_o swear_v furthermore_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n god._n have_v promise_v and_o perform_v yea_o and_o will_v perform_v while_o this_o world_n stand_v great_a reward_n to_o his_o true_a worshipper_n contrariwise_o we_o believe_v that_o great_a mischief_n or_o punishment_n be_v prepare_v for_o those_o which_o either_o do_v not_o at_o all_o worship_n god_n or_o else_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a god_o do_v worship_n strange_a gods._n the_o lord_n in_o his_o revelation_n
busy_v themselves_o let_v we_o also_o first_o of_o all_o note_n that_o which_o express_o he_o do_v add_v that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o by_o he_o i_o say_v that_o be_v our_o mediator_n priest_n and_o intercessor_n christ_n for_o by_o he_o only_o and_o alone_o the_o way_n lie_v open_a for_o we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n unto_o which_o also_o be_v annex_v that_o he_o live_v and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n the_o heavenly_a saint_n also_o do_v line_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o christ_n but_o they_o live_v for_o themselves_o or_o for_o their_o own_o benefit_n not_o for_o we_o or_o our_o advantage_n christ_n live_v for_o we_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o therefore_o he_o alone_o make_v intercession_n saint_n do_v not_o make_v intercession_n these_o reason_n do_v prove_v unto_o we_o most_o manifest_o i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o mediation_n of_o intercession_n not_o of_o redemption_n last_o of_o all_o he_o require_v in_o a_o intercessor_n such_o manner_n of_o mark_n or_o property_n as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o find_v in_o any_o save_v in_o christ_n the_o lord_n only_o and_o alone_o for_o although_o the_o angel_n be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o high_a than_o the_o heaven_n the_o heavenly_a saint_n although_o they_o be_v now_o purge_v and_o make_v clean_o from_o sin_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o sinner_n neither_o be_v they_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n as_o be_v lord_n over_o angel_n and_o over_o every_o creature_n only_o the_o son_n be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o for_o he_o this_o glory_n be_v reserve_v and_o keep_v he_o alone_o therefore_o be_v the_o intercessor_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o father_n unto_o these_o testimony_n of_o paul_n we_o will_v yet_o join_v one_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n â—_o and_o evangelist_n john_n saint_n peter_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v we_o which_o be_v faithful_a in_o this_o world_n be_v lay_v as_o lively_a stone_n by_o faith_n upon_o christ_n the_o lively_a stone_n and_o that_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a building_n or_o house_n and_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n loe_o we_o be_v lay_v not_o upon_o saint_n but_o upon_o christ_n the_o lively_a stone_n by_o who_o we_o be_v both_o quicken_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o build_n we_o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o a_o holy_a prtesthood_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v not_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o wit_n our_o own_o self_n and_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o saintes_n for_o they_o also_o be_v the_o spiritual_a house_n with_o we_o the_o lively_a stone_n lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o live_v through_o christ_n furthermore_o john_n write_v my_o babe_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n â—_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a or_o the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n or_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v devise_v or_o speak_v more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o purpose_n more_o evident_a more_o strong_a or_o better_a than_o this_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v appoint_v and_o make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n not_o only_o a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n once_o to_o redeem_v but_o to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a mediator_n yea_o of_o intercession_n who_o so_o often_o stand_v a_o advocate_n before_o god_n the_o father_n how_o often_o sinful_a man_n offend_v and_o have_v need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o defence_n unto_o who_o also_o the_o guilty_a may_v bold_o have_v access_n &_o commit_v unto_o he_o their_o cause_n to_o be_v plead_v before_o god_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n say_v john_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n loe_o john_n call_v he_o a_o advocate_n who_o the_o defender_n or_o maintainer_n of_o the_o partroneship_n of_o saintes_n do_v call_v a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o aduocatus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o advocate_n signify_v a_o tutor_n a_o defender_n a_o favourer_n a_o comforter_n a_o patron_n or_o a_o proctor_n which_o plead_v or_o have_v our_o cause_n in_o handle_v but_o mark_v who_o he_o define_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v our_o advocate_n not_o the_o holy_a virgin_n not_o peter_n or_o paul_n not_o himself_o or_o stephan_n but_o jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o have_v think_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o patroneship_n of_o heavenly_a saint_n have_v be_v over_o and_o beside_o necessary_a and_o wholesome_a for_o man_n than_o will_v he_o have_v join_v they_o with_o christ_n the_o lord_n now_o he_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o christ_n alone_o he_o add_v the_o just_a or_o the_o righteous_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v distrust_v or_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o patroneship_n or_o think_v he_o a_o patron_n not_o in_o his_o father_n favour_n &_o love_n he_o be_v the_o son_n he_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o iustor_n righteous_a therefore_o he_o be_v high_o in_o his_o father_n favour_n and_o most_o acceptable_a who_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o just_a god_n may_v appear_v for_o we_o that_o be_v unjust_a such_o righteousness_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o one_o of_o adam_n child_n but_o it_o be_v require_v in_o a_o intercessor_n indeed_o he_o do_v communicate_v his_o righteousness_n to_o the_o saint_n by_o faith_n but_o that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v imputative_a in_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v natural_a and_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o he_o yea_o it_o be_v proper_o his_o own_o for_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o only_a righteous_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o need_v not_o first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o people_n either_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o he_o only_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o he_o therefore_o make_v intercession_n with_o the_o father_n because_o none_o natural_o and_o proper_o be_v righteous_a but_o christ_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o in_o this_o place_n first_o of_o all_o to_o mark_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o propitiation_n or_o satisfaction_n not_o for_o sinner_n or_o people_n of_o one_o or_o two_o age_n but_o for_o all_o sinner_n and_o all_o faithful_a people_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n one_o christ_n therefore_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o one_o intercessor_n with_o the_o father_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o all_o for_o how_o often_o thou_o sin_v so_o often_o thou_o haste_v ready_a a_o righteous_a intercessor_n with_o the_o father_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v imagine_v in_o heaven_n as_o in_o a_o court_n the_o father_n iâ—_z upon_o his_o throne_n to_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o the_o son_n our_o patron_n so_o often_o to_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o to_o plead_v or_o entreat_v for_o we_o as_o we_o sin_n and_o offend_v but_o we_o understand_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o advocate_n and_o the_o universal_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o only_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n because_o as_o the_o power_n &_o force_v of_o his_o death_n albeit_o he_o die_v not_o daily_o so_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v always_o effectual_a let_v we_o therefore_o draw_v near_o and_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n our_o only_a intercessor_n and_o advocate_n we_o can_v not_o but_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o father_n if_o we_o be_v commend_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n furthermore_o weak_a be_v the_o argument_n 3._o wherewith_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o heavenly_a patroness_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o patroneshippe_n or_o intercession_n the_o spirit_n say_v they_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o christ_n alone_o do_v not_o make_v intercession_n i_o answer_v that_o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o other_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n pray_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v enlighten_v and_o kindle_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n groan_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a these_o man_n do_v yet_o add_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n
word_n colere_fw-la be_v in_o latin_a of_o large_a signification_n for_o we_o say_v colere_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la to_o maintain_v friendship_n colere_fw-la literarum_fw-la studia_fw-la to_o love_v learning_n colere_fw-la arua_fw-la to_o till_o or_o husband_n our_o land_n and_o colere_fw-la senes_fw-la to_o reverence_v old_a man_n we_o in_o this_o place_n use_n colere_fw-la for_o seruire_fw-la that_o be_v in_o all_o point_n like_o a_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v dutiful_a and_o to_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o reverence_v or_o have_v in_o veneration_n and_o to_o â—e_a worship_n the_o hebrician_n use_v their_o word_n abad_n which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n translate_v seruivit_fw-la coluit_fw-la or_o sacrificavit_fw-la that_o be_v he_o serve_v worship_v or_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n thou_o do_v read_v and_o achab_n serve_v baal_n &_o worship_v he_o the_o grecian_n call_v this_o service_n either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o the_o one_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o though_o in_o deed_n seruire_fw-la to_o serve_v be_v more_o than_o colere_fw-la to_o worship_n for_o thou_o can_v abide_v without_o any_o ado_n to_o worship_v some_o man_n but_o to_o serve_v the_o same_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o well_o away_o withal_o we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o service_n whereby_o man_n submit_v themselves_o reverent_o god._n unto_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n worship_n he_o they_o therefore_o serve_v god_n which_o serve_v he_o earnest_o behave_v themselves_o dutiful_o in_o obey_v he_o serve_v he_o inward_o and_o outward_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a or_o of_o two_o sort_n the_o true_a and_o the_o sort_n false_a then_o true_a be_v call_v true_a religion_n true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n the_o false_a be_v call_v superstition_n idolatry_n and_o ungodliness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n from_o a_o sincere_a faith_n which_o submit_v itself_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o apply_v itself_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o false_a service_n consist_v in_o the_o contrary_n touch_v the_o which_o we_o will_v say_v more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o superstition_n the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n be_v divide_v again_o for_o perspicuity_n or_o plainness_n sake_n into_o the_o inward_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a the_o inward_a service_n be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god._n god_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n from_o whence_o do_v spring_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n the_o call_v upon_o he_o thanksgiving_n patience_n perseverance_n chastity_n innocence_n welldoing_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o with_o these_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v true_o serve_v without_o these_o no_o service_n be_v allow_v of_o god_n how_o so_o ever_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n it_o seem_v gay_a glorious_a and_o pure_a this_o service_n of_o god_n have_v testimony_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a but_o first_o of_o all_o of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o the_o law_n moses_n say_v and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v 10._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n that_o thou_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o ordinance_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n for_o thy_o wealth_n micheas_n the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o one_o 6._o ask_v question_n concern_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n in_o what_o thing_n the_o same_o consist_v and_o he_o make_v answer_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o oh_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n do_v require_v of_o thou_o sure_o to_o do_v just_o or_o judgement_n to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o humble_v thyself_o to_o walk_v with_o thy_o god._n s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v i_o beseech_v 12._o you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o fashion_v not_o yourselves_o like_a unto_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o change_v by_o the_o renew_v of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a the_o same_o apostle_n comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o idol_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v they_o of_o macedonia_n and_o other_o nation_n or_o 1._o quarter_n show_v of_o you_o how_o you_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n that_o you_o may_v serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o look_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v moreover_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n say_v pure_a religion_n and_o 1._o undefiled_a before_o god_n the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a or_o orphan_n and_o widow_n in_o their_o adversity_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n these_o divine_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v plentiful_o enough_o dear_o belove_v which_o be_v the_o true_a inward_a service_n of_o god_n humane_a testimony_n nevertheless_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o divine_a very_o many_o and_o every_o where_o find_v in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n lactantius_n lib._n institut_fw-la 6._o cap._n 9_o say_v therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o this_o consist_v all_o the_o hope_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o wisdom_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v who_o be_v our_o true_a father_n that_o we_o shall_v reverence_v he_o alone_o with_o due_a godliness_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v he_o and_o most_o devout_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o obtain_v his_o favour_n let_v all_o labour_n care_n and_o industry_n be_v bestow_v of_o this_o kind_a the_o same_o author_n cite_v other_o testimony_n also_o large_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vero_fw-la dei_fw-la cultu_fw-la he_o give_v we_o manifest_a but_o in_o stead_n of_o many_o we_o like_v well_o the_o cite_n of_o that_o one_o testimony_n touch_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n free_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o roman_a martyr_n before_o god._n judge_n asclepiades_n at_o y_fw-es roman_a consistory_n for_o after_o he_o have_v both_o courageous_o and_o religious_o tell_v what_o god_n be_v in_o person_n and_o what_o in_o substance_n he_o add_v thou_o know_v god_n now_o understand_v as_o well_o the_o form_n and_o man_a how_o he_o serve_v be_v what_o kind_n of_o church_n it_o be_v where_o he_o do_v dwell_v what_o gift_n to_o give_v he_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o what_o vow_v he_o ask_v who_o he_o beside_o all_o this_o will_v have_v his_o priest_n and_o in_o his_o church_n likewise_o what_o he_o command_v to_o bring_v for_o sacrifice_n unto_o himself_o even_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o church_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v up_o to_o rear_v a_o lively_a feeling_n breathe_a church_n which_o can_v church_n not_o sunder_v be_v fair_a beautiful_a and_o clear_a and_o never_o like_v destruction_n dint_n to_o fear_v with_o lofty_a top_n and_o paint_v pleasant_o with_o colour_n fresh_a of_o great_a diversity_n at_o the_o holy_a porch_n a_o priest_n be_v stand_v there_o and_o keep_v the_o door_n before_o the_o church_n which_o be_v faith_n be_v her_o name_n a_o virgin_n chaste_a and_o clear_a priest_n her_o hair_n tie_v up_o with_o fillet_n like_o a_o queen_n for_o sacrifice_n simple_a pure_a and_o clean_a and_o which_o she_o know_v be_v please_v bid_v this_o priest_n offer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o dear_a son_n christ_n a_o shamefast_a look_n a_o meek_a and_o harmless_a heart_n the_o rest_n of_o peace_n a_o body_n pure_a and_o chaste_a the_o fear_n of_o god_o which_o sinner_n do_v convert_v sacrifice_n the_o rule_n likewise_o of_o knowledge_n true_o place_v a_o sober_a fast_o from_o all_o excessive_a waste_n of_o gluttony_n a_o hope_n which_o do_v not_o faint_a a_o liberal_a hand_n which_o give_v without_o restraint_n from_o these_o oblation_n a_o vapour_n do_v
bare_a witness_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n hereunto_o belong_v that_o which_o peter_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o who_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o answer_v 16._o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n and_o again_o the_o lord_n object_v this_o will_v you_o also_o be_v go_v peter_n again_o make_v answer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o lord_n unto_o who_o shall_v 6._o we_o go_v thou_o haste_v the_o word_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n we_o also_o very_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n howbeit_o by_o adoption_n but_o christ_n god._n not_o by_o adoption_n neither_o by_o imputation_n but_o by_o nature_n for_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o mark_n the_o high_a priest_n say_v unto_o our_o lord_n be_v thou_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o matthe_n we_o also_o the_o same_o high_a priest_n say_v i_o adjure_v or_o charge_n thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n jesus_n answer_v i_o be_o for_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n furthermore_o they_o bring_v this_o confession_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o pilate_n as_o blasphemous_a and_o not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o with_o death_n cry_v we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o according_a to_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v by_o cause_n 19_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god._n but_o they_o themselves_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n thunder_n out_o these_o word_n against_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o 8._o god._n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o the_o jew_n accuse_v our_o saviour_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n of_o high_a treason_n commit_v against_o god_n majesty_n than_o for_o that_o he_o name_v himself_o the_o natural_a not_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o do_v not_o deserve_v death_n but_o the_o last_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o also_o for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n or_o god_n fellow_n loe_o thou_o haste_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o adoption_n or_o reputation_n but_o by_o nature_n &_o substance_n for_o yet_o again_o the_o lord_n himself_o object_v this_o to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o 10._o of_o these_o good_a work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o the_o jew_n answer_v again_o say_v for_o thy_o good_a work_v or_o well_o go_v we_o do_v not_o stone_n thou_o but_o for_o blasphemy_n namely_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god._n loe_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o thou_o make_v thyself_o god._n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v he_o speak_v whereof_o they_o gather_v these_o thing_n i_o give_v unto_o my_o sheep_n everlasting_a life_n neither_o shall_v they_o perish_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o can_v pull_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o to_o give_v life_n everlasting_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v and_o so_o to_o preserve_v that_o none_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n now_o the_o lord_n prove_v his_o say_n with_o this_o argument_n or_o reason_n none_o be_v able_a to_o pull_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n therefore_o none_o can_v pull_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o antecedent_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o who_o divine_a power_n be_v above_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o consequent_a because_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o to_o wit_n not_o in_o will_n and_o agreement_n only_o but_o in_o majesty_n also_o and_o power_n whereof_o we_o do_v at_o this_o present_a entreat_n not_o of_o concord_n or_o agreement_n but_o of_o power_n to_o make_v alive_a and_o to_o preserve_v touch_v which_o the_o lord_n himself_o most_o plentiful_o discourse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a five_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n show_v that_o he_o forgive_v sin_n that_o by_o his_o power_n he_o make_v alive_a and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a even_o as_o his_o father_n do_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n with_o god_n the_o father_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o albeit_o we_o have_v none_o other_o testimony_n yet_o these_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o true_a divinity_n or_o very_a godhead_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n indeed_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god._n again_o the_o self_n same_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o great_a liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o plainness_n of_o word_n without_o all_o manner_n of_o riddle_n dark_a sentence_n and_o obscurity_n of_o word_n open_o and_o express_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v or_o vex_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n 14._o believe_v also_o in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o heavenly_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n the_o most_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o neither_o have_v seduce_v neither_o yet_o can_v seduce_v and_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o but_o bid_v we_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o true_a and_o very_a god_n therefore_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v most_o plain_o i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n or_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o 6._o from_o heaven_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a he_o again_o in_o the_o gospel_n plain_o pronounce_v and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n 17._o that_o thy_o son_n may_v also_o glorify_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o so_o many_o as_o thou_o haste_v give_v he_o he_o may_v give_v they_o life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o be_v everlasting_a life_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v thou_o only_o true_a god_o and_o who_o thou_o haste_v send_v jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o word_n he_o have_v express_o prove_v both_o the_o unity_n of_o god_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_o against_o the_o ethnic_n who_o worship_v many_o god_n and_o notable_o touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n likewise_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a god_o with_o the_o father_n for_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v glorify_v thou_o i_o oh_o father_n with_o thine_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o this_o world_n be_v here_o i_o think_v must_v not_o be_v overslip_v of_o i_o the_o argument_n of_o tertullian_n which_o i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la wherein_o he_o do_v gather_v together_o very_a many_o most_o sound_a and_o strong_a reason_n of_o christ_n his_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n if_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n why_o have_v he_o appoint_v &_o set_v we_o down_o such_o a_o rule_n to_o believe_v wherein_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a y_fw-fr they_o may_v know_v thou_o y_fw-mi only_o true_a or_o very_o god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n if_o also_o he_o will_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n why_o do_v he_o add_v and_o who_o thou_o haste_v send_v jesus_n christ_n but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v be_v take_v also_o for_o god_o because_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v god_o he_o will_v have_v add_v and_o who_o thou_o haste_v
send_v the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n but_o now_o christ_n neither_o have_v add_v neither_o yet_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v man_n only_o but_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o god_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v be_v know_v by_o this_o conjunction_n or_o join_v together_o that_o he_o also_o be_v god_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_n in_o one_o lord_n true_a and_o very_a god_n and_o consequent_o in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v at_o no_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v say_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n also_o for_o he_o will_v have_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o father_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n for_o he_o will_v have_v place_v himself_o among_o man_n only_o if_o he_o have_v know_v that_o he_o be_v man_n only_o neither_o will_v be_v have_v join_v himself_o with_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o also_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n now_o also_o touch_v as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o say_v nothing_o because_o no_o man_n doubt_v that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o god_n not_o without_o good_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o his_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v if_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v and_o now_o glorify_v i_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v if_o before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o have_v glory_n with_o god_n and_o possess_v glory_n with_o the_o father_n than_o be_v he_o before_o the_o world_n neither_o have_v he_o have_v glory_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v afore_o that_o he_o may_v possess_v glory_n for_o none_o can_v have_v a_o thing_n unless_o he_o which_o possess_v the_o thing_n be_v afore_o but_o christ_n have_v glory_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v not_o have_v have_v glory_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o but_o he_o can_v not_o as_o man_n have_v glory_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o then_o be_v when_o that_o world_n be_v make_v but_o christ_n have_v glory_n he_o be_v therefore_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v he_o be_v not_o therefore_o man_n only_o who_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v therefore_o he_o be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o possess_v glory_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v after_o these_o word_n tertullian_n do_v show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o predestination_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n but_o thus_o far_o of_o this_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n declare_v in_o plain_a word_n not_o once_o or_o twice_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o nine_o chapter_n say_v which_o be_v god_n 9_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v praise_v for_o ever_o the_o word_n be_v very_o well_o know_v which_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n and_o eight_o chapter_n s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v so_o manifest_o declare_v the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n that_o he_o which_o see_v and_o perceive_v it_o not_o be_v blind_a both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o 5._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o who_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o same_o be_v true_a or_o very_o god_n and_o eternal_a or_o everlasting_a life_n now_o it_o be_v god_n by_o who_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o paul_n 17._o witness_v but_o by_o christ_n our_o lord_n we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o have_v express_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n after_o john_n christ_n therefore_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god._n in_o the_o 43._o &_o 45._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n without_o i_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o but_o jeremy_n in_o his_o 23._o chapter_n call_v 23._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n jehovah_n and_o our_o righteousness_n likewise_o in_o esaie_n the_o father_n speak_v of_o his_o son_n say_v i_o have_v give_v or_o make_v thee_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o 49._o thou_o may_v be_v my_o health_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o see_v there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o none_o other_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n save_o that_o divine_a righteousness_n only_o it_o follow_v consequent_o doubtless_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n in_o all_o respect_n coequal_a with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o same_o isaiah_n the_o lord_n say_v 45._o i_o have_v swear_v by_o my_o own_o self_n the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v draw_v back_o again_o because_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o and_o all_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v by_o my_o name_n and_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v a_o name_n 2._o give_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o thing_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o y_fw-mi christe_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n for_o see_v he_o be_v worship_v and_o also_o serve_v see_v we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n that_o sure_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n but_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o john_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o 5._o judgement_n to_o wit_n all_o jurisdiction_n and_o all_o government_n all_o glory_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o hereunto_o therefore_o belong_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n i_o the_o 42._o lord_n hu_o or_o i_o myself_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n i_o will_v not_o give_v to_o a_o other_o or_o to_o a_o stranger_n etc_n etc_n but_o he_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o son_n he_o therefore_o in_o his_o substance_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n be_v not_o a_o stranger_n or_o sever_v from_o the_o father_n albeit_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o other_o several_a person_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o john_n say_v and_o now_o oh_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thine_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n 17._o which_o thou_o give_v i_o with_o thou_o before_o this_o world_n be_v no_o but_o which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v i_o have_v say_v he_o not_o i_o receive_v albeit_o the_o scripture_n do_v oftentimes_o use_v this_o word_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o dispensation_n in_o micheas_n the_o christian_n say_v all_o people_n one_o with_o a_o other_o walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n as_o 4._o for_o we_o â–ª_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god._n furthermore_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o name_n &_o the_o way_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o door_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o 8._o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n that_o christ_n therefore_o be_v god_n who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v be_v ignorant_a for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o ezechiel_n i_o will_v feed_v my_o flock_n myself_o alone_o and_o anon_o he_o add_v my_o 34._o servant_n david_n shall_v feed_v it_o meaning_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o only_o universal_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o true_a god_n for_o the_o universal_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n must_v be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n must_v be_v everlasting_a must_v know_v all_o thing_n must_v be_v
retain_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n unconfound_v or_o unmingled_a paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n manifest_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o 1._o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v his_o son_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n therefore_o acknowledge_v both_o nature_n in_o christ_n for_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o his_o miracle_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o give_v life_n and_o that_o christ_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o sanctify_v all_o the_o faithful_a it_o appear_v that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n do_v no_o less_o plain_o and_o evident_o affirm_v both_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o because_o that_o place_n have_v be_v already_o oftentimes_o allege_v i_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o cite_n of_o other_o saint_n augustine_n expound_v not_o only_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n confound_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o flourish_v in_o his_o time_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n 57_o have_v thus_o leave_v write_v doubt_v not_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v there_o now_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o have_v in_o ready_a remembrance_n and_o faithful_o hold_v the_o christian_n confession_n because_o he_o roase_z from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v come_v from_o elsewhere_o than_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o such_o sort_n shall_v he_o come_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o witness_v as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o self_n same_o shape_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o which_o in_o deed_n he_o give_v immortality_n but_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n away_o according_a to_o this_o shape_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v every_o where_o present_a for_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o we_o so_o fortify_v y_fw-mi divinity_n of_o man_n that_o we_o take_v clean_o away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n for_o it_o do_v not_o consequent_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_o shall_v so_o be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v lie_v say_v even_o of_o we_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o every_o where_o as_o he_o be_v but_o he_o be_v after_o another_o sort_n man_n in_o god_n because_o he_o be_v also_o otherwise_o god_n in_o man_n after_o a_o certain_a proper_a and_o singular_a manner_n for_o one_o person_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v one_o jesus_n christ_n every_o where_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o in_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man._n and_o the_o same_o author_n say_v a_o little_a after_o take_v away_o space_n of_o place_n from_o body_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o body_n take_v the_o very_a body_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o be_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o same_o augustine_n say_v doubt_v not_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o the_o father_n exceed_v in_o greatness_n both_o to_o be_v present_a every_o where_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o also_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o temple_n of_o god_o as_o god_n dwell_v there_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o true_a body_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o same_o author_n as_o yet_o expound_v more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o 50._o treatise_n upon_o john_n and_o contra_n faelicianum_n arianum_n cap._n 9_o 10._o &_o 11._o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr ago_o christi_fw-la cap._n 24._o unto_o cap._n 27._o to_o which_o we_o will_v also_o join_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n vigilius_n bishop_n of_o trident._n for_o he_o dispute_v against_o eutyches_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o how_o be_v it_o that_o since_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o y_fw-mi flesh_n also_o be_v not_o find_v every_o where_o for_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o earth_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o because_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o according_a to_o flesh_n we_o do_v look_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o according_a to_o the_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o on_o earth_n therefore_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v with_o his_o flesh_n in_o place_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v in_o every_o place_n whereas_o one_o nature_n receive_v not_o into_o itself_o any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o unlike_a but_o it_o be_v contrary_a &_o far_o unlike_a to_o be_v limit_v within_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v in_o every_o place_n but_o his_o flesh_n not_o in_o every_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o place_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n that_o he_o be_v both_o create_v and_o also_o without_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o also_o can_v not_o die_v one_o of_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n the_o other_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o selfsame_o god_n be_v man_n therefore_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v create_v and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v inferior_a also_o to_o angel_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o die_v but_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o die_v not_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o christian_a confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o martyr_n confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a even_o unto_o this_o day_n do_v observe_v and_o keep_v hitherto_o we_o have_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o vigilius_n martyr_n and_o bishop_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o most_o notable_a agreement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a father_n in_o this_o principle_n may_v be_v understand_v wherein_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n remain_v unconfound_v again_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n undivided_a take_v heed_n lest_o through_o defend_v and_o retain_v the_o property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n we_o divide_v and_o pull_v asunder_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n as_o though_o there_o be_v two_o christ_n whereof_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o suffer_v and_o mortal_a the_o other_o not_o subject_a to_o suffer_v and_o immortal_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n be_v acknowledge_v immortal_a and_o mortal_a according_a to_o his_o manhood_n nestorius_n deny_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o
heaven_n &_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n christ_n our_o priest_n be_v the_o only_o and_o everlasting_a church_n teacher_n &_o master_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n for_o not_o only_o that_o age_n have_v so_o teach_v which_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o now_o also_o he_o rule_v all_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n christ_n himself_o as_o yet_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o will_v speak_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mouth_n or_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o teacher_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o it_o comprehend_v all_o those_o thing_n full_o which_o pertain_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a life_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n make_v intercession_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o intercession_n his_o own_o temple_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a advocate_n and_o patron_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a pray_v to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o he_o ascend_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v always_o appear_v there_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v all_o our_o suit_n faithful_o of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o last_o sermon_n where_o i_o entreat_v of_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n the_o same_o our_o lord_n only_o bless_v we_o for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bless_v malediction_n and_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o notable_a and_o ancient_a prophecy_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v moreover_o christ_n our_o lord_n sacrifice_v for_o us._n sacrifice_v for_o he_o offer_v incense_v when_o he_o make_v supplication_n for_o we_o and_o appear_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n unto_o the_o live_v god_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o beast_n but_o himself_o always_o a_o effectual_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n whereof_o since_o i_o have_v entreat_v abundant_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o ceremony_n here_o of_o purpose_n i_o be_o the_o bréefer_v again_o since_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sanâ—â—ifieth_v be_v in_o holy_a of_o holy_a doubtless_o he_o sanctify_v &_o consecrate_v his_o catholic_a church_n anoint_v it_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v both_o holy_a &_o priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o read_v y_fw-fr that_o holy_a ointment_n pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n run_v down_o to_o his_o beard_n &_o even_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n for_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n pour_v his_o spirit_n as_o well_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o as_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o he_o cry_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n 7._o let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n and_o again_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o my_o 17._o self_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n to_o be_v short_a when_o we_o say_v and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n we_o say_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o choose_a and_o appoint_a teacher_n and_o master_n to_o govern_v and_o teach_v his_o universal_a church_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o &_o to_o plead_v all_o our_o suit_n faithful_o before_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o only_a patron_n mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o god_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n be_v the_o perpetual_a &_o only_a satisfaction_n absolution_n and_o justification_n of_o all_o sinner_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o consecrate_v into_o priest_n those_o that_o believe_v that_o that_o they_o also_o may_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n acceptable_a sacrifice_n &_o may_v be_v the_o house_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o god._n out_o of_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o judge_v what_o manner_n of_o priesthood_n christ_n priesthood_n be_v who_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n his_o priesthood_n be_v the_o very_a office_n or_o very_a function_n and_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n whereby_o christ_n the_o priest_n himself_o execute_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o priestly_a office_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a bishop_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o corporal_a but_o altogether_o spiritual_a for_o very_o well_o say_v paul_n christ_n be_v no_o 8._o priest_n if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v do_v minister_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n where_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n with_o manifold_a holy_a garment_n and_o vessel_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n bear_v i_o say_v of_o a_o royal_a tribe_n albeit_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o the_o royal_a tribe_n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o priestly_a tribe_n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v be_v mingle_v together_o for_o we_o read_v that_o elizabeth_n which_o be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n be_v cousin_n to_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n she_o be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n neither_o be_v our_o lord_n read_v at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v use_v the_o temple_n or_o the_o holy_a vessel_n in_o his_o ministry_n for_o although_o sometime_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n yet_o he_o teach_v not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o he_o never_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n either_o of_o incense_n or_o of_o burn_a offering_n he_o never_o use_v priestly_a garment_n which_o be_v figurative_a whereof_o i_o speak_v when_o i_o expound_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n therefore_o when_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o suffer_v without_o 13._o the_o gate_n &_o offer_v himself_o a_o lively_a and_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n according_a as_o the_o shadow_n or_o type_n prophecy_n and_o figure_n foreshow_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereof_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v give_v light_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o there_o appear_v always_o for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o now_o corporal_o execute_v his_o priestly_a office_n on_o earth_n in_o like_a sort_n teach_v we_o now_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o teach_v the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n for_o now_o he_o do_v illuminate_v with_o his_o spirit_n the_o mind_n of_o he_o and_o daily_o repair_v or_o renew_v the_o evangelical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o himself_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o bless_v we_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o inrich_v we_o with_o all_o heavenly_a blessing_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v and_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o 2._o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o of_o he_o the_o divine_a prophet_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o 4._o thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o stock_n or_o bud_n they_o shall_v grow_v together_o like_a as_o the_o grass_n and_o as_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o water_n side_n by_o which_o word_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o bishop_n suffragan_n or_o vicar_n in_o his_o church_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o self_n same_o christ_n at_o the_o
manifest_a that_o this_o godly_a invention_n of_o those_o man_n who_o live_v holy_o in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n which_o of_o late_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v the_o first_o most_o ancient_a and_o elder_a of_o aâ—_z thus_o much_o eusebius_n furthermore_o if_o we_o behold_v ourselves_o in_o this_o lookingglass_n of_o a_o christian_a christian_n name_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o very_o few_o at_o this_o day_n be_v worthy_a of_o this_o name_n true_o all_o of_o we_o be_v common_o so_o call_v &_o we_o will_v be_v all_o name_v christian_n but_o few_o of_o we_o live_v a_o life_n worthy_a of_o our_o profession_n we_o be_v name_v christian_n of_o holy_a anoint_v the_o holy_a anoint_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o upon_o who_o shall_v my_o spirit_n rest_n say_v the_o lord_n even_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o lowly_a trouble_a spirit_n 66._o and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o my_o word_n but_o we_o set_v light_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v very_o troublesome_a head_n we_o be_v corrupt_v with_o evil_a affection_n and_o lewd_a lust_n we_o swell_v with_o pride_n &_o therefore_o we_o want_v the_o ointment_n of_o holy_a oil_n or_o be_v void_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o therefore_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o in_o manner_n rule_v by_o wicked_a desire_n by_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n few_o of_o we_o rule_v the_o world_n &_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o they_o therefore_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n bear_v rule_v in_o we_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n have_v dominion_n over_o we_o for_o in_o they_o we_o live_v and_o they_o we_o do_v obey_v whereupon_o be_v estrange_v and_o let_v loose_a from_o all_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n we_o be_v become_v flave_n serve_v a_o most_o vile_a &_o filthy_a slavery_n for_o we_o not_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v do_v neither_o seek_v a_o redeemer_n nor_o be_v impatient_a of_o their_o tyranny_n rise_v &_o rebel_v against_o they_o but_o like_o fainthearted_a coward_n we_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o their_o tyranny_n nay_o it_o repent_v and_o yrck_v we_o of_o our_o labour_n watch_n prayer_n &_o of_o all_o duty_n of_o godliness_n &_o be_v careless_a we_o lie_v lurk_v as_o in_o a_o place_n of_o voluptuousness_n but_o who_o will_v 〈◊〉_d â—uch_v swine_n the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o he_o that_o be_v both_o exceed_a foolish_a and_o wicked_a no_o marvel_v they_o iâ—_z such_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o hell_n there_o eternal_o to_o burn_v and_o there_o eternal_o to_o be_v yoke_v unto_o he_o who_o they_o have_v most_o wicked_o choose_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v and_o now_o what_o one_o of_o we_o be_v there_o in_o do_v teach_v admonish_v &_o exhort_v those_o that_o boast_n &_o brag_v of_o this_o christian_a name_n i_o speak_v nothing_o here_o concern_v the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n but_o my_o talk_n do_v touch_v the_o office_n &_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n true_o the_o most_o part_n of_o we_o be_v slow_a in_o instruct_v our_o family_n and_o felowe-brethren_n for_o either_o it_o grieve_v we_o to_o take_v the_o pain_n or_o else_o we_o fear_v danger_n therefore_o we_o turn_v the_o office_n of_o admonish_v &_o instruct_v upon_o the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o this_o matter_n be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o this_o cause_n speech_n in_o a_o manner_n unseemly_a to_o be_v speak_v be_v hear_v utter_v of_o man_n i_o have_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n i_o be_o not_o pâ—aff_n priest_n why_o therefore_o shall_v i_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o why_o shall_v i_o admonish_v and_o these_o care_v not_o how_o blasphemous_a and_o filthy_a thing_n be_v speak_v either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o for_o they_o live_v to_o themselves_o and_o think_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soules-healthe_n of_o their_o neighbour_n belong_v nothing_o unto_o they_o but_o what_o sacrifice_n offer_v we_o worthy_a of_o god_n and_o our_o name_n where_o be_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n where_o be_v the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o the_o deny_v of_o this_o world_n where_o be_v compassion_n or_o well-doing_n where_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o harmless_a life_n the_o contrary_a if_o need_v so_o require_v i_o can_v reckon_v up_o in_o a_o long_a beadrowe_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o make_v a_o large_a discourse_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n for_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o life_n of_o this_o present_a age_n of_o man_n i_o mean_v which_o brag_n and_o boast_n of_o their_o christian_a name_n be_v filthy_a stink_a and_o pestilent_a which_o thing_n since_o they_o be_v too_o too_o true_a and_o evident_a i_o have_v nothing_o do_v amiss_o in_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v few_o christian_n they_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o desire_v to_o be_v according_a to_o their_o name_n let_v they_o hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a 7._o gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v christian_n that_o find_v it_o furthermore_o they_o which_o thing_n ought_v first_o of_o all_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v do_v very_o great_o offend_v against_o religion_n and_o christian_a profession_n which_o as_o they_o do_v not_o sincere_o acknowledge_v the_o priesthood_n &_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v chief_o praise_v worthy_a commendable_a &_o catholic_a because_o they_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o all_o mean_v obscure_a &_o darken_v the_o kingdom_n &_o priest_n hood_n of_o christ_n christian_n be_v content_a with_o this_o only_a title_n &_o name_n do_v not_o ambitious_o seek_v after_o or_o admit_v another_o name_n but_o these_o man_n as_o though_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n be_v but_o a_o light_n &_o trifle_a name_n never_o rest_v until_o they_o be_v also_o call_v by_o other_o name_n as_o though_o they_o be_v babtise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o brion_n benet_n robert_n or_o francis_n christian_n cleave_v only_o to_o their_o lawgiver_n master_n &_o teacher_n christ_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n neither_o go_v a_o straw_n breadth_n from_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o these_o man_n charge_v thou_o with_o heresy_n unless_o thou_o receive_v and_o worship_n for_o heavenly_a oracle_n all_o kind_n of_o constitution_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n though_o they_o be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n &_o teach_v of_o christ_n christian_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v one_o king_n one_o deliverer_n one_o saviour_n &_o one_o head_n in_o heaven_n these_o man_n worship_v his_o vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o attribute_v salvation_n not_o only_o to_o triâ—â—ing_v thing_n but_o to_o very_o stink_a &_o loathsome_a thing_n christian_n put_v all_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n to_o who_o they_o offer_v all_o their_o vow_n and_o prayer_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o only_a high_a priest_n and_o most_o faithful_a patron_n and_o advocate_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v they_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o creature_n and_o man_n imagination_n and_o choose_v to_o themselves_o so_o many_o patroness_n and_o intercessor_n as_o there_o do_v live_v saint_n in_o heaven_n christian_n know_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v be_v always_o effectual_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n but_o these_o man_n with_o often_o outcry_n say_v that_o it_o be_v flat_a heresy_n not_o to_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_v priest_n consecrate_v to_o the_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n be_v common_a to_o the_o faithful_a only_o who_o cleave_v unto_o one_o christ_n now_o i_o conclude_v my_o whole_a discourse_n of_o christ_n a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n with_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n conclusion_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o be_v make_v among_o we_o and_o be_v our_o king_n rule_v we_o &_o therefore_o we_o be_v christian_n because_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v
people_n be_v god_n his_o flock_n be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n for_o this_o word_n synagogue_n signify_v as_o synagogue_n much_o as_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o congregation_n but_o because_o of_o the_o stubborness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o unappeasable_a hatred_n which_o they_o bear_v towards_o christian_a religion_n this_o word_n synagogue_n be_v not_o esteem_v but_o be_v almost_o quite_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n but_o we_o will_v not_o dispute_v by_o due_a and_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n either_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o turk_n or_o of_o other_o strange_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o sort_n and_o kind_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o the_o german_n do_v call_v die_fw-fr kirch_n allude_v peradventure_o to_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n a_o house_n or_o a_o people_n as_o the_o german_n do_v call_v die_v kirchen_a both_o the_o people_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o also_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o will_v describe_v a_o little_a plainely_o what_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v the_o church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a partly_o be_v be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o partly_o remain_v yet_o here_o upon_o earth_n where_o it_o do_v agree_v plain_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n or_o true_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o lawful_a partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o divide_v but_o join_v and_o unite_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o house_n and_o fellowship_n this_o church_n be_v usual_o call_v catholic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a church_n for_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o branch_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o wide_a world_n in_o all_o time_n of_o all_o age_n and_o general_o do_v comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o region_n nation_n or_o kindred_n to_o condition_n age_n sex_n or_o kind_n all_o the_o faithful_a general_o and_o each_o one_o special_o where_o ever_o they_o or_o he_o be_v be_v citizen_n and_o member_n of_o this_o church_n saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n 3._o say_v there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a neither_o bondman_n nor_o free_a neither_o man_n or_o woman_n for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v into_o church_n the_o triumphant_a and_o the_o militant_a the_o triumphant_a be_v that_o great_a company_n of_o holy_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n triumph_v church_n for_o the_o victory_n get_v against_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n still_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v all_o fullness_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n whereupon_o they_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o praise_v his_o goodness_n for_o ever_o this_o church_n do_v s._n john_n 7._o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o very_o notable_o in_o his_o revelation_n say_v after_o this_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o great_a company_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o number_v of_o all_o nation_n people_n &_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o our_o god_n &_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o he_o say_v and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o which_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n who_o be_v they_o or_o from_o whence_o come_v they_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o know_v lord_n and_o he_o proceed_v say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v come_v out_o of_o great_a affliction_n and_o have_v spread_v abroad_o their_o garment_n &_o have_v make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v day_n &_o night_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v over_o they_o they_o shall_v neyneither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n henceforth_o any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n shine_v on_o they_o or_o any_o heat_n because_o the_o lamb_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v govern_v they_o &_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o springe_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n brethren_n you_o have_v hear_v a_o notable_a description_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o too_o triumphinge_v true_o thoroughe_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o they_o conquer_v and_o do_v now_o reign_v for_o christ_n be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o all_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v sanctify_v and_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o do_v live_v from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o time_n saint_n paul_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n give_v unto_o we_o also_o a_o notable_a 12._o description_n of_o this_o church_n tell_v that_o we_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v busy_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v sometime_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o same_o and_o be_v make_v fellow_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o god_o receive_v among_o the_o order_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o place_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n himself_o and_o the_o mediator_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o preach_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n grace_n bring_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n &_o exhort_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n you_o come_v not_o say_v he_o unto_o mount_n sina_n to_o a_o fire_n to_o a_o whirlwind_n a_o stormy_a tempest_n and_o darkness_n but_o unto_o mount_n zion_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n &_o to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o perfect_v just_a and_o to_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n speak_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v belong_v unto_o our_o company_n or_o rather_o we_o belong_v unto_o their_o fellowship_n for_o we_o be_v companion_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o the_o saint_n from_o adam_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o world_n and_o god_n household_n which_o contain_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o man_n life_n and_o move_v most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n for_o what_o more_o worthy_a thing_n be_v there_o than_o to_o be_v of_o god_n househould_v or_o what_o may_v be_v think_v more_o sweet_a to_o we_o than_o to_o think_v our_o self_n fellow_n with_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n of_o all_o angel_n &_o bless_a spirit_n this_o benefit_n i_o say_v christ_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o to_o he_o therefore_o be_v praise_n glory_n and_o thanks_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o militant_a church_n be_v a_o congregation_n church_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n profess_v the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n continual_o fight_n in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o devil_n sin_n flesh_n and_o the_o world_n in_o the_o camp_n and_o tent_n and_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n church_n for_o either_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v strict_o comprehend_v they_o only_o which_o be_v not_o only_o call_v but_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o church_n the_o faithful_a and_o elect_v of_o god_n lively_a member_n knit_v unto_o christ_n not_o with_o band_n and_o other_o outward_a mark_n and_o sign_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n &_o often_o time_n by_o these_o mean_n without_o the_o other_o of_o which_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o this_o inward_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_o may_v be_v well_o name_v the_o elect_v spouse_n of_o christ_n only_o know_v unto_o god_n who_o alone_o know_v who_o be_v he_o when_o we_o be_v first_o teach_v to_o know_v this_o church_n we_o confess_v she_o with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o these_o few_o church_n word_n we_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n also_o what_o be_v the_o church_n and_o what_o
be_v neither_o evil_a man_n nor_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o very_o worst_a and_o the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o christ_n his_o truth_n open_o blaspheme_v the_o gospel_n and_o persecute_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o outward_a nor_o yet_o the_o inward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v upon_o god._n those_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o man_n fret_v and_o fume_n if_o any_o man_n unfeigned_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o god._n true_a faith_n attribute_v only_o unto_o christ_n all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o come_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n these_o man_n do_v persecute_v the_o faithful_a because_o they_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o will_v not_o part_n stake_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n with_o popish_a fancy_n in_o steed_n of_o charity_n they_o exercise_v cruelty_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o against_o their_o neighbour_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v of_o they_o who_o abuse_v the_o public_a good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spend_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a lust_n for_o that_o which_o of_o old_a time_n the_o faithful_a have_v of_o charity_n give_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o do_v these_o man_n waste_v live_v most_o lecherouflie_o and_o filthy_o which_o thing_n the_o elect_v apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d peter_n and_o thaddeus_n do_v foretell_v the_o church_n of_o god_o of_o concern_v they_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v i_o god._n say_v these_o man_n say_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v her_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v read_v both_o in_o their_o church_n and_o in_o their_o school_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v their_o force_n and_o be_v effectual_a amoung_a they_o but_o i_o can_v show_v the_o contrary_n first_o of_o all_o they_o will_v make_v subject_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n unto_o their_o sea_n and_o the_o right_a of_o judgement_n in_o all_o case_n they_o give_v unto_o their_o idol_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o canon_n every_o man_n know_v whatsoever_o he_o decree_v what_o soever_o he_o establish_v be_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o ever_o inviolable_o and_o again_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o universal_a world_n know_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o give_v judgement_n of_o her_o judgement_n therefore_o she_o also_o judge_v the_o scripture_n and_o expound_v they_o and_o turn_v and_o wind_v they_o which_o way_n she_o list_v i_o will_v not_o now_o remember_v how_o by_o manifest_a word_n the_o standard-bearer_n of_o that_o sen_n do_v write_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n take_v her_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n abuse_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n saint_n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o etc_n etc_n this_o will_v i_o affirm_v which_o can_v but_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o church_n do_v take_v away_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v set_v down_o a_o strange_a sense_n in_o steed_n of_o it_o which_o sense_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v like_v of_o man_n they_o call_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n which_o sense_n also_o they_o urge_v with_o so_o great_a wickedness_n as_o if_o you_o oppose_v against_o if_o the_o native_a sense_n you_o shall_v receive_v for_o your_o labour_n the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o a_o heretic_n in_o few_o word_n except_o you_o bring_v out_o the_o whole_a scripture_n wrest_v after_o their_o mind_n and_o gain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v temper_v with_o their_o devilish_a decree_n as_o with_o poison_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o you_o have_v not_o bring_v out_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o that_o you_o have_v teach_v heresy_n by_o example_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v make_v the_o plain_a the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o unless_o you_o also_o join_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o earth_n you_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a intercessor_n or_o mediator_n priest_n and_o only_o sacrifice_v propitiatory_a of_o the_o faithful_a but_o unless_o you_o join_v hereunto_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o that_o the_o saint_n together_o with_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v daily_o offer_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n so_o as_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v intercessor_n together_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o earth_n do_v daily_o offer_v in_o their_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a you_o will_v else_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o righteousness_n we_o receive_v by_o faith_n but_o unless_o you_o will_v part_v stake_n between_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o work_v or_o man_n merit_n you_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o have_v establish_v a_o vicegerent_n power_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o also_o he_o will_v not_o come_v again_o into_o the_o world_n bodily_a but_o only_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o unless_o you_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o christ_n to_o be_v also_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v also_o worship_v he_o there_o thou_o will_v else_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n christ_n our_o lord_n say_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n reach_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v contend_v that_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a thou_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n god_n say_v in_o his_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o image_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o serve_v it_o but_o unless_o thou_o understand_v by_o a_o image_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o saturn_n or_o mercury_n but_o not_o of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o any_o saint_n thou_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n many_o mâ—â—e_v thing_n of_o this_o sort_n i_o can_v bring_v forth_o if_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a what_o authority_n therefore_o or_o what_o place_n shall_v we_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v in_o that_o sea_n who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o filthy_a beast_n do_v tread_v underfoot_o as_o a_o captive_a the_o most_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o establish_v and_o reestablish_v law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o giantlike_a boldness_n it_o be_v therefore_o as_o clear_a as_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v clear_a that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n i_o have_v show_v plain_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o boast_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unless_o therewithal_o the_o natural_a sense_n be_v retain_v uncorrupted_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v corrupt_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thrust_v upon_o the_o simple_a people_n opinion_n contrary_a to_o that_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n minister_v by_o popish_a priest_n albeit_o we_o do_v not_o reiterate_v for_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n i_o have_v show_v yet_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n or_o distribution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o so_o defile_v and_o also_o corrupt_v the_o same_o with_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o sound_a faith_n and_o turn_v the_o same_o into_o such_o a_o filthy_a merchandise_n as_o no_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o without_o corruption_n of_o his_o religion_n communicate_v with_o they_o of_o the_o
after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v it_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o euchariste_n the_o broad_a lord_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o since_o the_o right_a faith_n believe_v that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n ascend_v out_o of_o this_o world_n live_v and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n return_v no_o more_o into_o this_o world_n until_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a every_o man_n understand_v that_o to_o the_o sign_n to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v through_o the_o communicate_v of_o name_n many_o other_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o daily_a talk_n speech_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v call_v a_o lion_n a_o lamb_n a_o shepherd_n a_o vine_n a_o door_n a_o way_n a_o ladder_n the_o day_n the_o light_n the_o sun_n the_o water_n the_o bread_n a_o spring_n and_o a_o rock_n which_o if_o at_o this_o day_n any_o shall_v rough_o urge_v contend_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n in_o deed_n a_o door_n in_o substance_n a_o natural_a vine_n or_o such_o like_a who_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v abide_v he_o so_o reason_v we_o will_v hiss_v and_o drive_v out_o from_o among_o we_o such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o a_o perverter_n of_o god_n oracle_n we_o read_v in_o deed_n and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o shall_v follow_v for_o if_o that_o rock_n real_o and_o in_o uâ—rye_a deed_n have_v be_v christ_n none_o of_o they_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o rock_n have_v be_v reprobate_n for_o they_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o many_o of_o they_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o delight_n for_o they_o be_v stain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o they_o which_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o christ_n real_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o also_o see_v use_n the_o standard_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o city_n we_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o city_n for_o we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o france_n this_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n this_o be_v tigure_z this_o be_v berne_n so_o if_o we_o see_v the_o marriage_n ring_n or_o the_o image_n of_o any_o prince_n we_o call_v it_o the_o faith_n and_o troth_n of_o wedlock_n or_o man_n and_o wife_n yea_o and_o we_o say_v by_o the_o image_n this_o be_v the_o prince_n for_o matron_n show_v their_o wedding_n ring_n say_v this_o be_v my_o husband_n when_o we_o show_v to_o any_o man_n the_o picture_n or_o image_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n if_o any_o shall_v go_v on_o obstinate_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o sign_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v because_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n thereof_o will_v not_o all_o man_n cry_v out_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v without_o with_o or_o reason_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v by_o all_o mean_n as_o a_o obstinate_a brawler_n those_o therefore_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o thing_n understand_v that_o that_o be_v &_o have_v be_v catholic_n receive_v of_o all_o man_n and_o also_o sound_o which_o we_o show_v even_o now_o at_o large_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o sign_n do_v borrow_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o turn_v into_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n move_v no_o strife_n nor_o sacrament_n contention_n about_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o for_o as_o they_o do_v beautify_v the_o sign_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o kind_n of_o speech_n neither_o do_v they_o rough_o urge_v the_o word_n as_o though_o the_o very_a sign_n be_v real_o &_o corporal_o that_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v therefore_o this_o canon_n or_o rule_n be_v so_o often_o repeat_v and_o beat_v upon_o by_o aulerius_n august_n that_o the_o sign_n do_v take_v or_o borrow_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o same_o canon_n or_o rule_n he_o make_v plain_a certain_a dark_a place_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v now_o set_v down_o some_o testimony_n in_o this_o epist._n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la de_fw-la paruulorum_fw-la baptismate_fw-la he_o say_v if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o some_o likeness_n with_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n no_o doubt_n they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o of_o this_o likeness_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o baptism_n say_v we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o signify_v the_o burial_n but_o he_o do_v flat_o say_v we_o be_v bury_v therefore_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o in_o tract_n super_fw-la joan._n 63._o when_o the_o unclean_a person_n be_v go_v all_o which_o remain_v be_v clean_o such_o a_o like_a thing_n shall_v there_o be_v when_o the_o world_n be_v overcome_v of_o christ_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o shall_v no_o unclean_a person_n remain_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o the_o tare_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o wheat_n the_o just_a shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n the_o lord_n foresee_v this_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o now_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v signify_v when_o judas_n fall_v away_o as_o tare_n separate_v the_o holy_a apostle_n remain_v as_o wheat_n he_o say_v now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v what_o shall_v be_v when_o i_o be_o glorify_v where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o wicked_a person_n and_o where_o no_o good_a man_n shall_v perish_v for_o he_o say_v not_o thus_o now_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n signify_v but_o he_o say_v now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v as_o it_o christ_n be_v not_o say_v the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n neither_o be_v it_o say_v the_o good_a seed_n signify_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o say_v the_o good_a séde_n these_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o tare_n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v call_v the_o thing_n which_o signify_v as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v even_o so_o speak_v the_o lord_n say_v now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v after_o that_o wicked_a judas_n be_v separate_v and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n remain_v with_o he_o his_o glorification_n be_v signify_v when_o the_o wicked_a be_v divide_v he_o shall_v remain_v eternal_o with_o the_o saint_n the_o same_o aurelius_n agust_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euodius_n 102._o say_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n &_o cleave_a tong_n like_v unto_o fire_n which_o come_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o those_o thing_n in_o mount_n sina_n which_o be_v do_v after_o a_o most_o fearful_a manner_n and_o as_o that_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o that_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n be_v ordain_v and_o set_v for_o some_o operation_n which_o they_o signify_v herein_o we_o must_v special_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o that_o none_o be_v persuade_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v changeable_a or_o may_v be_v turn_v neither_o let_v any_o man_n be_v move_v for_o that_o sometime_o the_o thing_n which_o signify_v take_v the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v and_o remain_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n for_o so_o also_o be_v the_o rock_n christ_n because_o it_o signify_v christ_n by_o these_o example_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o sacramental_o the_o sign_n do_v borrow_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n whereupon_o it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a that_o they_o err_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v wide_o
they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o little_a unto_o the_o great_a but_o of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v that_o it_o be_v grave_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o father_n obtain_v no_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o as_o they_o by_o faith_n have_v free_a forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o do_v god_n both_o write_v his_o law_n and_o pour_v his_o spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n for_o which_o of_o we_o at_o this_o day_n can_v say_v that_o we_o excel_v in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o faith_n either_o abraham_n moses_n samuel_n david_n esaie_n daniel_n or_o zacharias_n so_o then_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi be_v without_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o we_o alone_o which_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v obtain_v they_o but_o the_o difference_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o greatness_n ampleness_n largeness_n and_o plentifulness_n of_o the_o gift_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v more_o liberal_o bestow_v and_o more_o plentiful_o pour_v out_o upon_o more_o now_o than_o they_o be_v of_o old_a for_o all_o nation_n be_v call_v do_v not_o by_o dropmeale_n but_o by_o whole_a handful_n draw_v the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n do_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n of_o old_a god_n be_v know_v in_o jury_n only_o but_o now_o since_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n his_o disciple_n be_v go_v thoroughe_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o teach_v all_o kingdom_n to_o know_v the_o lord_n of_o old_a the_o worthy_a man_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o so_o many_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v number_v because_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o a_o manner_n alone_o do_v breed_v such_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n but_o who_o be_v at_o this_o day_n able_a to_o reckon_v all_o that_o king_n prince_n noble_a man_n prophet_n bishop_n doctor_n martyr_n &_o excellent_a person_n of_o every_o sex_n estate_n and_o age_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n breed_v not_o only_o in_o jury_n but_o also_o in_o arabia_n idumea_n phenicia_n mesopotamia_n persia_n asia_n egypt_n africa_n gréece_n italy_n the_o east_n the_o south_n the_o west_n and_o the_o north_n free_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o country_n and_o kingdom_n all_o the_o faithful_a in_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n be_v through_o christ_n receive_v into_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n all_o have_v receive_v in_o great_a abundance_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o have_v prophesy_v all_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n final_o the_o law_n make_v no_o man_n perfect_v the_o gospel_n simple_o make_v perfect_a and_o do_v direct_o without_o any_o stop_n lead_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o rest_v and_o to_o content_v ourselves_o in_o he_o alone_o last_o of_o all_o i_o will_v not_o slip_v over_o this_o difference_n although_o it_o be_v of_o little_a 〈…〉_o weight_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o other_o like_a unto_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o observe_v that_o the_o law_n appoint_v out_o a_o certain_a land_n peculiar_o separate_v from_o other_o nation_n do_v promise_n to_o the_o old_a father_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o if_o they_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n than_o do_v it_o threaten_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v root_v up_o and_o utter_o cast_v out_o of_o that_o good_a land_n but_o to_o we_o not_o one_o limit_a land_n be_v express_o promise_v for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o round_a world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v but_o although_o he_o do_v not_o here_o assign_v to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o our_o forefather_n of_o old_a any_o certain_a or_o peculiar_a thing_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o at_o any_o time_n neglect_v we_o for_o he_o feed_v bless_v and_o preserve_v we_o in_o every_o land_n and_o nation_n therefore_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v of_o old_a make_v to_o our_o forefather_n concern_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n be_v utter_o vanish_v away_o so_o that_o they_o which_o for_o a_o age_n or_o two_o ago_o do_v incite_v many_o nation_n to_o arm_v themselves_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v beside_o their_o wit_n christ_n by_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n have_v sanctify_v all_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v in_o every_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n some_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n touch_v the_o likeness_n and_o agreement_n the_o unlikeness_n and_o difference_n of_o both_o i_o mean_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o people_n i_o have_v therefore_o speak_v the_o more_o brief_o because_o i_o have_v in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o first_o decade_n and_o in_o the_o six_o sermon_n of_o this_o three_o decade_n already_o handle_v the_o self_n same_o matter_n final_o i_o have_v but_o short_o touch_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n because_o i_o do_v a_o good_a while_n ago_o set_v forth_o two_o treatise_n y_fw-fr one_o of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n the_o other_o of_o the_o only_a and_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o god_n which_o treatise_n i_o know_v to_o be_v familiar_a among_o you_o i_o will_v not_o here_o in_o the_o conclusion_n recapitulate_v unto_o you_o in_o special_a point_n of_o this_o sermon_n partly_o because_o i_o have_v already_o be_v somewhat_o to_o long_o and_o partly_o because_o i_o have_v as_o i_o hope_v use_v so_o plain_a a_o order_n that_o every_o point_n be_v indifferent_o well_o settle_v in_o every_o man_n memory_n thus_o have_v i_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o sufferance_n make_v a_o end_n to_o treat_v of_o god_n holy_a law_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v occupy_v a_o good_a sort_n of_o day_n by_o several_a sermon_n bless_a be_v god_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n world_n without_o end_n who_o i_o beseech_v to_o bless_v we_o all_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n amen_n ¶_o of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o of_o offence_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o reward_n thereof_o ¶_o the_o nine_n sermon_n i_o have_v already_o through_o many_o sermon_n discourse_v long_o upon_o god_n law_n now_o therefore_o because_o upon_o the_o consideration_n &_o handle_n of_o the_o law_n there_o do_v arise_v certain_a point_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v which_o do_v depend_v upon_o and_o be_v annex_v hand_n in_o hand_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v christian_n liberty_n good_a work_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_v sin_n and_o the_o reward_n or_o punishment_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o order_n as_o god_n shall_v put_v into_o my_o mouth_n who_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o pray_v unto_o with_o i_o beseech_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v i_o to_o speak_v in_o these_o or_o other_o point_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n the_o thing_n that_o shall_v sound_v against_o his_o holy_a will._n upon_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n do_v christian_a liberty_n depend_v and_o liberty_n follow_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n which_o liberty_n do_v minister_v we_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o offence_n now_o concern_v christian_a liberty_n the_o most_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n saint_n paul_n have_v reason_v very_o diligent_o and_o large_o whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v neither_o of_o no_o weight_n nor_o yet_o of_o little_a profit_n but_o the_o treatise_n thereof_o be_v especial_o necessary_a to_o we_o of_o this_o age_n among_o who_o there_o be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o man_n which_o do_v either_o not_o understand_v what_o christian_a liberty_n be_v or_o else_o if_o they_o know_v it_o do_v foul_o abuse_v it_o thereby_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o will_v therefore_o tell_v you_o who_o be_v the_o deliverer_n that_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n who_o they_o be_v that_o he_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o wherein_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o he_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n which_o thing_n be_v once_o know_v it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o perceive_v what_o christian_a liberty_n be_v what_o the_o property_n or_o disposition_n of_o those_o be_v which_o be_v so_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o must_v beware_v from_o give_v office_n to_o any_o man_n and_o from_o abuse_v their_o grant_v liberty_n there_o be_v none_o other_o deliverer_n promise_v 〈◊〉_d give_v and_o preach_v unto_o we_o than_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o which_o do_v deliver_v other_o man_n must_v be_v himself_o free_a from_o the_o
band_n wherewith_o they_o be_v tie_v that_o wish_v &_o look_v to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o throughout_o all_o age_n there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o heaven_n but_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v in_o the_o gospel_n say_v if_o the_o son_n set_v you_o at_o liberty_n then_o be_v you_o free_a in_o deed_n now_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n deliver_v be_v bondslane_n wherefore_o he_o 〈…〉_o do_v deliver_v they_o from_o bondage_n and_o do_v incorporate_v they_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o do_v set_v all_o bondservant_n at_o liberty_n exclude_v none_o but_o such_o as_o do_v by_o their_o own_o default_n their_o own_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n exclude_v themselves_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o set_v all_o such_o at_o liberty_n as_o be_v entangle_v in_o bondage_n therefore_o he_o do_v so_o far_o forth_o deliver_v we_o as_o we_o be_v bondseruaunt_n for_o bondage_n and_o liberty_n be_v one_o oppose_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o one_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o best_o here_o to_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o bondage_n as_o this_o present_a argument_n shall_v seem_v to_o require_v first_o bondage_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o be_v the_o state_n or_o condition_n wherein_o bondservant_n be_v now_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n be_v either_o bondman_n bear_v or_o else_o make_v bondservant_n the_o child_n that_o issue_n of_o bondseruaunt_n be_v bondslave_n bear_v the_o other_o that_o be_v make_v bondservant_n be_v so_o make_v either_o by_o captivity_n whereupon_o they_o take_v their_o name_n and_o be_v call_v captive_n for_o pomponius_n say_v slave_n be_v thereupon_o so_o call_v because_o the_o captain_n command_v to_o sell_v they_o for_o money_n when_o they_o be_v in_o war_n take_a captive_n by_o their_o soldier_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o spare_v their_o life_n and_o save_v they_o these_o bondman_n be_v in_o latin_a also_o call_v mancipia_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la hostibus_fw-la manu_fw-la caperentur_fw-la because_o they_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n or_o else_o they_o be_v make_v bondslave_n by_o the_o civil_a law_n as_o when_o a_o free_a man_n above_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n do_v for_o lucre_n sake_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o money_n bondman_n therefore_o have_v lose_v all_o liberty_n and_o do_v whoalie_a hang_v upon_o their_o master_n government_n in_o who_o power_n it_o lie_v to_o kill_v they_o if_o they_o listen_v now_o of_o bondage_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o politic_a and_o the_o spiritual_a the_o politic_a bondage_n be_v not_o bondage_n by_o grace_n &_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o 〈…〉_o bondman_n at_o all_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n or_o not_o do_v the_o service_n that_o of_o right_n they_o do_v owe._n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v let_v every_o man_n walk_v according_a as_o he_o be_v call_v and_o so_o ordain_v i_o in_o all_o church_n be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_v not_o for_o it_o but_o yet_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o and_o again_o servant_n obey_v they_o that_o be_v your_o bodily_a master_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n not_o with_o eye_n service_n as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n with_o good_a will_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o man_n know_v that_o what_o soever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v that_o shall_v he_o receive_v again_o of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o say_v let_v as_o many_o servant_n as_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n count_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v and_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v master_n despise_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o rather_o do_v service_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v believe_v &_o belove_a and_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o bondage_n the_o faithful_a have_v this_o comfort_n by_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v bond_n in_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v free_a in_o mind_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o apostle_n again_o do_v say_v he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o bondman_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n likewise_o liberty_n he_o that_o be_v call_v free_a be_v bond_n to_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o their_o affliction_n which_o know_v that_o their_o spirit_n be_v safe_a and_o free_a howsoever_o their_o body_n be_v straight_o imprison_v or_o sharp_o torment_v therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v at_o their_o liberty_n although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o narrow_o look_v to_o and_o shut_v up_o in_o custody_n they_o be_v victorer_n and_o vanquisher_n howsoever_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o oppress_v final_o they_o enjoy_v most_o exquisite_a pleasure_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o most_o infinite_a evil_n i_o know_v that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n do_v mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o these_o pleasure_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o faithful_a believer_n as_o though_o they_o be_v mere_a dream_n and_o fantasy_n of_o very_a fool_n and_o ass_n but_o god_n do_v sound_o pay_v they_o home_o for_o their_o scoff_n and_o mockery_n not_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v only_o but_o also_o in_o this_o present_a life_n while_o they_o themselves_o like_o miserable_a caitiff_n be_v in_o extreme_a captivity_n do_v notwithstanding_o even_o in_o that_o slavery_n think_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n and_o in_o most_o absolute_a felicity_n for_o they_o serve_v a_o filthy_a service_n in_o detestable_a slavery_n make_v themselves_o bondman_n to_o abominable_a whoredom_n to_o beastly_a mad_a drunkenness_n to_o the_o wicked_a mammon_n and_o to_o other_o most_o vile_a pleasure_n wherein_o they_o die_v and_o rot_v with_o endless_a shame_n and_o infamy_n but_o of_o the_o service_n &_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o do_v even_o in_o their_o affliction_n enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v where_o he_o say_v we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o make_v pensive_a we_o be_v in_o poverty_n but_o not_o in_o extreme_a poverty_n we_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o be_v not_o utter_o forsake_v therein_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o we_o perish_v not_o bear_v about_o always_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v also_o appear_v in_o our_o body_n and_o again_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o do_v our_o 11._o endeavour_n to_o show_v ourselves_o as_o do_v become_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o much_o suffering_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o sorrow_n in_o stripe_n in_o imprisonment_n in_o sedition_n in_o labour_n in_o watch_n in_o fast_n in_o glory_n and_o ignominy_n in_o reproach_n and_o praise_n as_o deceiver_n &_o yet_o speaker_n of_o truth_n as_o unknown_a and_o yet_o know_v as_o die_v and_o lo_o we_o live_v as_o chasten_a and_o not_o kill_v as_o sorrowful_a and_o yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a and_o yet_o make_v many_o rich_fw-fr as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n loe_o here_o you_o see_v how_o the_o saincce_n in_o extreme_a servitude_n have_v a_o cheerful_a consolation_n and_o be_v always_o at_o their_o liberty_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o infinite_a example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o ecclesiastical_a history_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o bondage_n the_o spiritual_a bondage_n have_v a_o certain_a likeness_n to_o the_o bodily_a servitude_n â—ondagâ—_n for_o adam_n by_o his_o own_o fault_n become_v a_o bondman_n and_o we_o of_o he_o be_v all_o bear_a bondman_n he_o be_v once_o at_o liberty_n and_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o favourer_n but_o he_o do_v disâ—oyallie_o revolt_v from_o god_o and_o ghost_n himself_o a_o other_o master_n the_o devil_n a_o tyrant_n as_o cruel_a as_o may_v be_v who_o for_o his_o sin_n have_v get_v power_n over_o he_o do_v like_o a_o merciless_a lord_n miserable_o handle_v he_o like_o a_o bond_n servant_n now_o we_o of_o our_o corrupt_a grandsire_n be_v bear_v corrupt_a and_o sinner_n and_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v also_o under_o the_o devil_n dominion_n we_o be_v
couple_v together_o in_o a_o faithful_a contemplation_n because_o they_o which_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n religious_o do_v not_o fasten_v their_o eye_n on_o sensible_a thing_n only_o but_o rather_o on_o thing_n insensible_a signify_v and_o heavenly_a so_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o themselves_o both_o twain_o couple_v together_o which_o otherwise_o in_o the_o sign_n or_o with_o the_o sign_n be_v knit_v together_o with_o no_o bond_n for_o corporal_o &_o sensible_o they_o receive_v the_o sign_n but_o spiritual_o they_o possess_v comprehend_v renew_v and_o exercise_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o signification_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o say_v they_o be_v couple_v together_o because_o the_o sign_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o unless_o sign_n have_v likeness_n with_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n than_o can_v they_o be_v no_o sign_n they_o have_v therefore_o most_o apt_a and_o very_a near_o affinity_n between_o themselves_o for_o as_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n satisfy_v and_o make_v merry_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n even_o so_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v purify_v even_o so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n do_v both_o satisfy_v and_o make_v merry_a the_o whole_a man_n that_o he_o may_v yield_v himself_o whole_o unto_o thanksgiving_n and_o obedient_a to_o godward_o i_o will_v speak_v here_o more_o large_o of_o the_o analogy_n or_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v but_o that_o i_o see_v i_o may_v do_v the_o same_o hereafter_o in_o place_n more_o convenient_a but_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o more_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o open_v these_o thing_n more_o evident_o since_o they_o follow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n upon_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v and_o will_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a confirm_v moreover_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o likeness_n signify_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o as_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n in_o genesis_n 17._o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o to_o abraham_n thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n therefore_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o every_o manchild_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v you_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o flesh_n of_o your_o foreskin_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o circumcision_n i_o and_o you_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v this_o who_o will_v gainsay_v the_o word_n of_o god_o the_o word_n of_o god_o call_v circumcision_n a_o covenant_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n circumcision_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o for_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o bargain_n and_o agreement_n between_o god_o and_o man_n which_o have_v certain_a condition_n and_o article_n wherefore_o afterward_o by_o interpretation_n the_o same_o circumcision_n be_v call_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o who_o will_v find_v fault_n with_o this_o interpretation_n of_o god_o the_o sign_n therefóre_o yea_o god_o be_v the_o interpreter_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la you_o shall_v eat_v paschallamb_n the_o lamb_n in_o haste_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n passeover_n again_o and_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o sign_n in_o the_o house_n wherein_o you_o be_v etc_n etc_n and_o again_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o remembrance_n etc_n etc_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o than_o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n but_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o passeover_n let_v we_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o lord_n here_o again_o expound_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o will_v paste_n through_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n this_o same_o night_n and_o will_v smite_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n from_o man_n to_o beast_n and_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o you_o and_o the_o plague_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o you_o to_o destroy_v you_o behold_v the_o passeover_n god_o himself_o so_o interpret_n it_o be_v that_o pass_v over_o whereby_o the_o angel_n of_o god_o pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n spare_v their_o firstborn_a &_o slay_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptians_n if_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o lamb_n it_o be_v listen_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n instruct_v thou_o and_o say_v in_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o month_n every_o man_n take_v unto_o he_o a_o lamb_n according_a to_o the_o household_n and_o let_v your_o lamb_n be_v without_o blemish_n a_o male_a of_o a_o year_n old_a which_o you_o shall_v take_v out_o from_o among_o the_o sheep_n and_o from_o among_o the_o goat_n and_o here_o the_o lamb_n be_v plain_o call_v the_o passeover_n and_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o the_o passeover_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passover_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v sure_o it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o passeover_n or_o pass_v by_o again_o you_o read_v in_o the_o nineteen_o of_o num._n thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n unto_o moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o child_n sacrifice_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o bring_v thou_o a_o red_a cow_n without_o blemish_n and_o you_o shall_v give_v she_o unto_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v she_o without_o the_o host_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v slay_v before_o his_o face_n and_o to_o be_v burn_v whole_a and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o shall_v gather_v up_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o cow_n and_o lay_v they_o without_o the_o host_n in_o a_o clean_a place_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o water_n of_o separation_n or_o sprinkle_v for_o it_o be_v sin_n mark_v again_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o heifer_n or_o cow_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o for_o or_o by_o 8._o sin_n he_o may_v condemn_v sin_n which_o be_v that_o by_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n he_o may_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v we_o from_o sin_n hitherto_o also_o belong_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n say_v but_o in_o these_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v mention_v 10._o make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n as_o often_o therefore_o as_o sacrifice_n as_o heifer_n goat_n bull_n and_o lamb_n be_v call_v sanctification_n cleanse_n or_o sin_n the_o sign_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o these_o be_v certain_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o 3_n priest_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o of_o christ_n upon_o who_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v for_o he_o true_o be_v the_o lamb_n 33._o of_o god_o which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o we_o be_v come_v also_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o who_o sign_n also_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o peter_n say_v act_n 2._o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o 1._o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o paul_n also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 22._o apostle_n hear_v arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o true_o baptism_n be_v call_v a_o cleanse_n or_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o peter_n also_o elsewhere_o saith_n baptism_n save_v you_o not_o that_o thereby_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v put_v away_o but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n unto_o god._n and_o paul_n also_o say_v you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v 6._o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god._n therefore_o the_o due_a and_o right_o compare_v of_o these_o place_n between_o themselves_o do_v manifest_o prove_v that_o to_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n whithe_z be_v water_n be_v give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v